in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
same_o day_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o monte_fw-fr of_o the_o canonist_n and_o both_o together_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o continue_v the_o matter_n of_o residency_n some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o agree_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o begin_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o aim_v almost_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n authority_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n hope_v to_o regain_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o ancient_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n or_o of_o absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o private_a discourse_n when_o few_o be_v present_a that_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o feign_a colour_n to_o manage_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o dissolution_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o episcopal_a order_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v as_o servant_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o bad_a government_n be_v then_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v residence_n card._n monte_n do_v cunning_o divert_v the_o decision_n of_o residence_n away_o now_o it_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mannagement_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o but_o much_o abuse_v by_o it_o the_o decree_n that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o these_o prelate_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n past_a and_o preseruative_n against_o hereafter_o for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o reside_v perpetual_o with_o the_o flock_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v also_o prescribe_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o well_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v call_v they_o or_o busy_v they_o in_o aught_o else_o nor_o dispense_v with_o they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v the_o article_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v premeditate_v before_o let_v they_o speak_v who_o be_v most_o earnest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o heat_n may_v exhale_v then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o dexterous_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v handle_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o that_o in_o some_o it_o have_v stir_v more_o passion_n than_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v the_o fervour_n be_v cool_v and_o to_o interpose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v forget_v and_o charity_n reviue_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v decide_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n who_o have_v understand_v to_o his_o grief_n the_o former_a contention_n desire_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o also_o may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o rome_n and_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n he_o conclude_v with_o more_o resolute_a term_n than_o so_o modest_a a_o beginning_n ought_v to_o infer_v that_o no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o session_n because_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v resolute_o so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o reform_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not_o reside_v this_o mixture_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o power_n make_v some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o afterward_o do_v print_n treaty_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o first_o say_v they_o derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o session_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o reside_v among_o which_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o will_v relate_v withal_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o consideration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speculative_a and_o doctrinal_a not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o some_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v open_v a_o way_n to_o important_a and_o dangerous_a action_n article_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o deputy_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o divine_n communicate_v to_o all_o in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v allege_v their_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o after_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o those_o and_o which_o of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v reproodue_v already_o and_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o one_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o article_n worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o shall_v give_v notice_n thereof_o and_o avoid_v impertinent_a question_n in_o all_o wherein_o one_o may_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o superfluity_n and_o tediousness_n of_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a there_o be_v fourteen_o article_n 1._o that_o general_n fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seven_o but_o few_o which_o may_v be_v call_v true_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o they_o by_o faith_n only_o 3._o no_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v never_o give_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o grace_n be_v give_v 7._o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v 8._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n 9_o that_o in_o no_o sacrament_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v 10._o that_o a_o bad_a minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n 12._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v long_o or_o short_a or_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seventeen_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a baptism_n seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o red_a mark_n in_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o justification_n 6._o
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
who_o christ_n have_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discourse_n in_o this_o council_n more_o praise_v and_o disprayse_v discourse_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o papalin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o learned_a resolute_a and_o substantial_a other_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o flattery_n and_o some_o of_o heresy_n and_o many_o make_v it_o know_v they_o be_v offend_v by_o his_o sharp_a censure_n and_o that_o they_o purpose_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v to_o confute_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o note_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v sick_a at_o home_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o voice_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o that_o doctrine_n without_o respect_n which_o not_o be_v hear_v in_o former_a age_n be_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n invent_v by_o caietan_n to_o gain_v a_o cap_n that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o sorbone_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o make_v it_o not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o temporal_a tyranny_n that_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n prostitute_v to_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n but_o dependent_a from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o vicar_n to_o be_v remoove_v at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v this_o shall_v excite_v all_o the_o council_n to_o think_v how_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o much_o debase_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o every_o new_a cogregation_n of_o regulars_n which_o do_v arise_v do_v give_v it_o a_o great_a shake_n the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v their_o authority_n entire_a until_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v it_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n by_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cisterciensian_a congregation_n and_o other_o which_o arise_v in_o that_o age_n because_o many_o function_n proper_a and_o essential_a to_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n reduce_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o mendicant_n begin_v after_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o almost_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o privilege_n now_o this_o new_a congregation_n bear_v but_o the_o other_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a as_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v well_o observe_v eight_o year_n since_o know_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o fit_a to_o destroy_v monastical_a life_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o predecessor_n do_v labour_n to_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o precary_o from_o man_n the_o bishop_n have_v repeat_v these_o thing_n to_o diverse_a man_n move_v many_o to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n who_o before_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o history_n do_v speak_v no_o less_o of_o that_o observation_n sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a text_n seem_v new_a unto_o they_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mark_v it_o and_o some_o approve_a the_o jesuite_n interpretation_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v refuse_v to_o approve_v that_o sentence_n some_o proceed_n another_o way_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o worldly_a contention_n the_o business_n may_v pass_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n especial_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o peter_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o by_o he_o with_o approbation_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o time_n follow_v yea_o then_o altogether_o and_o for_o that_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o other_o point_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuite_n give_v matter_n of_o talk_n throughout_o all_o trent_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o remedy_n apply_v for_o a_o medicine_n do_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o voice_n will_v be_v long_o in_o give_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o that_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v he_o can_v be_v interrupt_v especial_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o understand_v that_o laynez_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n with_o purpose_n to_o publish_v it_o they_o forbid_v he_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o that_o other_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o observe_v what_o mischief_n succeed_v because_o catharinus_n publish_v his_o opinion_n concern_v residence_n whence_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v spring_v which_o still_o continue_v strong_a than_o ever_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v copy_n to_o some_o as_o well_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o oblige_v the_o papalin_n to_o his_o society_n then_o rise_v as_o also_o to_o moderate_v in_o write_v some_o particular_n deliver_v with_o too_o much_o petulancy_n many_o do_v make_v preparation_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o this_o motion_n continue_v until_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o cause_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v forget_v by_o bring_v in_o other_o more_o considerable_a and_o important_a yet_o the_o papalin_n it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n do_v hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o continue_v their_o counsel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v win_v and_o a_o spanish_a doctor_n call_v zanel_n do_v fit_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o propose_v mean_n to_o put_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n upon_o their_o defence_n and_o give_v they_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o and_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o thirteen_o point_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v touch_v they_o at_o the_o quick_a but_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o gather_v the_o fruit_n they_o expect_v because_o those_o reformation_n require_v other_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o desist_v lest_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n by_o take_v one_o eye_n from_o their_o adversary_n they_o may_v loose_v both_o their_o own_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o a_o banquet_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n discourse_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n not_o observe_v in_o this_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n deliver_v their_o voice_n lansac_n say_v voice_n the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n aloud_o that_o the_o legate_n give_v auricular_a voice_n and_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v their_o practice_n when_o these_o congregation_n be_v hold_v five_o church_n present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v satisfy_v handle_v the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o only_o the_o reformation_n handle_v themselves_o in_o publish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n refer_v to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o handle_v what_o part_n please_v they_o best_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n five_o church_n speak_v in_o conformity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o make_v the_o same_o request_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o forbear_v to_o handle_v that_o of_o marriage_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n may_v induce_v
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o
147_o the_o four_o apr._n 8._o 1546._o 162_o the_o five_o june_n 17._o 1546._o 184_o the_o sixth_o jan._n 13._o 1547._o 223_o the_o seven_o march_v 3._o 1547._o 263_o the_o eight_o march_v 11._o 1547._o 267_o the_o nine_o and_o first_o in_o bolonia_n april_n 21._o 1547_o 270_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o in_o bolonia_n june_n 11._o 1547._o 276_o the_o eleven_o session_n and_o first_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n may_v 1._o 1551_o 313_o the_o twelve_o and_o second_o in_o the_o second_o reduction_n in_o trent_n sept._n 1._o 1551._o 317_o the_o thirteen_o session_n oct._n 11._o 1551._o 339_o the_o fourteen_o novemb._n 25._o 1551._o 356_o the_o fifteen_o jan._n 25._o 1552._o 369_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o under_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o april_n 28._o 1552._o 376_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o first_o under_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 469_o the_o eighteen_o and_o second_o under_o pius_n the_o four_o feb._n 26._o 1562._o 480_o the_o nineteenth_o may._n 14._o 1562_o 506_o the_o twenty_o june_n 4._o 1562._o 511_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 16._o 1562._o 539_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o sept._n 17._o 1562._o 572_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o jul._n 15._o 1563._o 737_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o novem_n 11._o 1563._o 783_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n december_n 3._o and_o 4._o 1563._o 805_o session_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o real_a difference_n from_o a_o general_a congregation_n 662_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n 6_o simoneta_n make_v a_o faction_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o simony_n be_v discuss_v with_o all_o doubt_n belong_v to_o it_o 398_o 399_o 492_o etc._n etc._n simony_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o 628_o smalcalda_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n 77_o soto_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n 178_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o andreas_n vega._n 216_o 229_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v conciliarie_n matter_n 693_o subscription_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o swiss_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n 45_o make_v a_o league_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la 60_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 164_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 313_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n 447_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v for_o two_o year_n 376_o 377_o but_o continue_v ten_o year_n 381_o t_o thechel_n a_o dominican_n write_v again_o luther_n 5_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o question_v 134_o 141_o 142_o 481._o titular_a bishop_n speak_v against_o and_o defend_v 717_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v against_o they_o 735_o tradition_n be_v diâ—oursed_v on_o 151_o 152_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o â—e_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 154_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o rome_n 259_o and_o execute_v in_o trent_n 266_o 267_o etc._n etc._n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o certain_a delegate_n in_o rome_n 283_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 6_o trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v 101_o the_o legate_n be_v recall_v from_o trent_n because_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o 104_o and_o be_v send_v thither_o again_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_n 126_o it_o begin_v the_o 13._o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1545_o 129_o 130_o v._n vergerius_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n 52_o be_v make_v nuncio_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hugo_n rangone_n bishop_n of_o rheggio_n 66_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n 72_o and_o send_v back_o 73_o his_o negotiation_n 74_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reward_v 78_o go_v to_o the_o colloquy_n in_o worm_n under_o a_o false_a name_n 93_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o succour_n and_o after_o quit_v both_o it_o and_o italy_n 154_o discover_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o the_o swiss_n and_o grison_n 345_o write_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n 436_o be_v in_o valtellina_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n 743_o vincentia_fw-la be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 84_o three_o legate_n be_v send_v thither_o 85_o the_o council_n be_v defer_v 86_o and_o afterward_o suspend_v during_o pleasure_n 90_o the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vincentia_fw-la 100_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o franciscan_n 175_o 180_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v 181_o 182_o unction_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 350_o 351_o unction_n of_o benefice_n be_v invent_v to_o palliate_v plurality_n 251_o university_n of_o louvain_n &_o collen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n 9_o and_o so_o do_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n 16_o voice_n in_o council_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a 62_o how_o they_o have_v be_v give_v in_o council_n in_o all_o age_n 135_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v give_v by_o proctor_n 707_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o how_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a time_n 577_o 578_o w._n waldense_n or_o albigenses_n in_o the_o alps_n 3_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 119_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n 446_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 102_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o intend_v the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o council_n 144_o rumour_n of_o the_o protestant_n arm_n cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v suspend_v 377_o war_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n 647_o wolsey_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 68_o work_n of_o good_a man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v value_v 196_o work_n before_o grace_n 198_o work_n after_o grace_n 199_o z._n zvinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n oppose_v the_o pope_n begin_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n preach_v by_o friar_n samson_n among_o the_o swiss_n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n write_v and_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o he_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o 16_o his_o difference_n with_o luther_n 48_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 59_o zuric_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 17_o finis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la dom._n m._n dc_o xxix_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
to_o resolution_n this_o cardinal_n most_o conversant_a in_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n julius_n and_o leo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o diverse_a and_o important_a accident_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o his_o mind_n incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v praise_n by_o his_o good_a intention_n only_o not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o itself_o unless_o he_o join_v thereunto_o a_o exact_a choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o a_o execution_n manage_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o constrain_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n to_o resolve_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o confound_v and_o root_v out_o the_o lutheran_n by_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o augment_v their_o credit_n much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n who_o always_o judge_v by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o follow_a amendment_n that_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v just_o reprehond_v will_v persuade_v themselves_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o innovation_n propose_v have_v good_a foundation_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n see_v they_o have_v overcome_v in_o one_o part_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n give_v pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v due_a that_o read_v the_o story_n pass_v of_o the_o time_n when_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o take_v pretence_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court._n nevertheless_o never_o any_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o reform_v they_o but_o after_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n use_v to_o induce_v the_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v succeed_v well_o here_o to_o fore_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o ruin_n a_o government_n then_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o rule_v it_o that_o to_o open_v new_a way_n not_o use_v be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o always_o have_v bring_v their_o enterprise_n to_o a_o prosperous_a end_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o reformation_n but_o by_o crusado_n and_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v by_o such_o mean_n happy_o oppress_v the_o albigense_n of_o langue_n doc_fw-fr and_o the_o next_o pope_n extinguish_v in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o waldense_n picard_n poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnaldists_n speronist_n and_o patavines_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v prince_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o luther_n favourer_n will_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v many_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o whosoever_o will_v assist_v they_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o german_a stir_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n because_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o manage_n whereof_o if_o he_o want_v money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o notorious_a affront_n and_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o notable_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v four_a fountain_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o other_o three_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v but_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n relate_v these_o discourse_n to_o william_n encourt_n who_o afterward_o he_o create_v cardinal_n and_o theodorie_n hezius_fw-la his_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n be_v miserable_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o conclude_v pope_n adrian_z be_v wail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o before_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o effect_v any_o one_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v strait_a commission_n to_o both_o of_o which_o one_o be_v dataric_a and_o the_o other_o secretary_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n dispensation_n regress_n and_o coadiutories_n until_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o by_o a_o law_n and_o perpetual_a constitution_n these_o thing_n have_v read_v they_o large_o relate_v in_o a_o diary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n where_o he_o note_v all_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v i_o be_v will_v brief_o to_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n of_o november_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o he_o know_v in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o fabriano_n who_o i_o name_v a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n noremberg_n the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o some_o few_o month_n before_o be_v enforce_v to_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n begin_v in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o nuncio_n arrive_v at_o noremberg_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o luther_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o diet_n against_o luther_n orator_n of_o city_n write_v general_o to_o they_o all_o under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v in_o worm_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n publish_v thoughout_v all_o germany_n he_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o error_n continual_o publish_v book_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v favour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o the_o noble_n also_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v tolerable_a in_o time_n convenient_a not_o in_o those_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turkish_a arm_n all_o industry_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o purge_v the_o disease_n within_o that_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v by_o itself_o alone_o hinder_v his_o endeavour_n against_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n then_o he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n by_o tolerate_v it_o any_o long_o he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o simple_a friar_n as_o if_o only_a luther_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a he_o advertise_v they_o that_o if_o luther_n follower_n have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o more_o will_v they_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o if_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o will_v they_o abstain_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o house_n
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
patience_n because_o another_o be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v so_o sudden_o upon_o a_o convenient_a city_n he_o deser_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v a_o manifest_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n convocation_n as_o by_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o a_o time_n when_o italy_n be_v set_v a_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o secure_a add_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v a_o christian_a council_n but_o that_o to_o manifest_a the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a the_o pope_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v ambassador_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o edict_n more_o than_o with_o the_o edict_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n which_o custom_n ought_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v renew_v because_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o pope_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n which_o himself_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o consider_v then_o other_o be_v most_o bitter_o hate_v by_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v he_o that_o to_o blame_v the_o prince_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o people_n into_o his_o city_n without_o a_o garrison_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o prorogue_v the_o council_n unto_o november_n not_o say_v in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n choose_v the_o place_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o own_o state_n or_o of_o some_o prince_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hope_v for_o a_o true_a council_n the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o every_o prince_n to_o reform_v religion_n at_o home_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v he_o better_o direction_n he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o action_n the_o care_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n be_v commit_v to_o 4._o cardinal_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o make_v the_o italian_n suspect_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o italy_n also_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o interpret_v the_o pope_n action_n in_o the_o worse_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v free_o that_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n be_v blame_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v a_o bull_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o four_o cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n though_o neither_o the_o duke_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v propose_v it_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o for_o three_o year_n after_o the_o again_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o pope_n to_o withstand_v these_o defamation_n resolve_v to_o set_v the_o business_n on_o foot_n again_o first_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n that_o none_o may_v object_v against_o he_o nor_o make_v bad_a construction_n of_o his_o action_n and_o he_o elect_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n who_o he_o so_o much_o esteem_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o make_v four_o of_o they_o cardinal_n give_v charge_n to_o those_o nine_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n which_o deserve_v amendment_n and_o withal_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o be_v remoove_v and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o collection_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n court._n the_o fountainâ—_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o propose_v for_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n the_o pope_n readiness_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o flatterer_n and_o his_o facility_n in_o dispense_n with_o law_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o receive_v gain_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o note_v twenty_o four_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o four_o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o rome_n they_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o abuse_n the_o particular_a abuse_n clergy_n man_n collation_n of_o benefice_n pension_n permutation_n regress_n 1_o 1538_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o reservation_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n commendoe_n exemption_n deformation_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n ignorance_n of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n liberty_n of_o print_v pernicious_a book_n the_o read_n of_o they_o toleration_n of_o apostate_n pardoner_n and_o pass_v to_o dispensation_n first_o they_o touch_v that_o for_o marriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n for_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v dispensation_n grant_v to_o symoniacall_a person_n facility_n of_o grant_v confessionals_n and_o indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o vow_n licence_n to_o bequeath_v by_o will_n the_o church-goods_a commutation_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n toleration_n of_o harlot_n negligence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o exact_o handle_v expound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o abuse_n the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v hence_o forward_o the_o body_n of_o sleidan_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o sleidan_n the_o court_n in_o christian_a life_n a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o word_n by_o word_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o prelate_n cause_v many_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o after_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v propose_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n friar_n nicholas_n scomberg_n a_o dominican_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n alias_o of_o capua_n show_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o that_o time_n comport_v make_v the_o cudinall_n of_o s._n sistus_n will_v have_v no_o reformaton_fw-gr at_o all_o make_v not_o any_o reformation_n at_o all_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v stop_v in_o one_o course_n findeth_z a_o worse_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o tolerate_v a_o know_v evil_a which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n be_v not_o so_o much_o marueyl_v at_o then_o by_o redress_v that_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o be_v new_a will_v appear_v great_a and_o be_v more_o reprehend_v he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o reformation_n and_o above_o all_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o good_a use_n also_o and_o to_o endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o reformation_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o thing_n provide_v against_o be_v deserve_o reprehend_v by_o the_o lutheran_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abet_v to_o their_o whole_a reformation_n cardinal_n caraffa_n desire_v the_o reformation_n doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n cardinal_n theatino_n show_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christian_a action_n that_o as_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v so_o no_o good_a of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o fear_v that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v the_o opinion_n deliver_v be_v diverse_a protestant_n the_o pope_n comand_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v conceal_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n scomberg_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n become_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o until_o another_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o cardinal_n scomberg_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o into_o germany_n which_o some_o thought_n be_v do_v
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
shall_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o text_n read_v and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n after_o many_o discourse_n in_o many_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v their_o assure_a friend_n to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n wish_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o authority_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n and_o what_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o not_o deprive_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n now_o when_o heresy_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o preacher_n when_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o prelate_n first_o ask_v his_o benediction_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v punish_v the_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n &_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o this_o and_o that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v secure_a to_o establish_v the_o decree_n with_o those_o condition_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n because_o the_o friar_n and_o general_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o to_o distaste_v they_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o express_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o themselves_o be_v cause_n by_o extend_v their_o privilege_n too_o much_o and_o by_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o honesty_n in_o fine_a by_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v the_o general_n also_o be_v pacify_v when_o they_o make_v know_v their_o resolution_n to_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o allege_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o put_v both_o the_o matter_n together_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o begin_v from_o any_o other_o point_n and_o they_o propose_v the_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o handle_v article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o which_o he_o that_o will_v do_v out_o of_o season_n shall_v not_o only_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n but_o make_v matter_n worse_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o those_o in_o trent_n but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o that_o country_n who_o see_v all_o particular_n know_v when_o to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v crave_v by_o letter_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o go_v any_o further_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n shall_v speak_v thereof_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n induce_v by_o the_o ambassador_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o legate_n commend_v their_o judgement_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o nuncio_n add_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o article_n may_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o gain_v time_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o adhered_a hope_v that_o many_o difficulty_n may_v come_v across_o to_o cause_v a_o delay_n and_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n be_v content_v so_o that_o the_o summer_n may_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o definition_n be_v make_v the_o article_n propose_v be_v 1._o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v the_o precept_n have_v lose_v justice_n and_o incur_v the_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v discuss_v wrath_n of_o god_n and_o mortality_n and_o though_o he_o be_v impair_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o no_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n but_o only_o corporal_a punishment_n 2._o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n but_o by_o imitation_n 3._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n without_o confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n without_o divine_a love_n and_o with_o concupiscence_n and_o bad_a desire_n and_o general_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o a_o immersion_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n 5._o that_o child_n at_o the_o least_o bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o descend_v from_o adam_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o cancel_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o impute_v or_o so_o raze_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o diminsh_fw-mi in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 7._o that_o the_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v hinder_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n which_o cherish_v sin_n and_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v true_o sin_n 9_o that_o the_o principal_a punishment_n due_a to_o original_a sin_n be_v hell_n fire_n beside_o corporal_a death_n and_o other_o imperfection_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o congregation_n agree_v that_o to_o discuss_v those_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n but_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n methodical_o and_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o what_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n call_v original_a how_o it_o be_v transmit_v and_o how_o remit_v in_o the_o first_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v that_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o righteousness_n sin_n the_o discussion_n of_o original_a sin_n his_o affection_n rebel_v against_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v say_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o one_o only_a name_n call_v his_o defect_n concupiscence_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o corporal_a mortality_n threaten_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o punishment_n that_o follow_v for_o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o here_o many_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fault_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n some_o gluttony_n some_o infidelity_n and_o some_o more_o sound_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o all_o these_o and_o more_o but_o he_o that_o will_v take_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o his_o ground_n can_v put_v it_o in_o no_o other_o kind_n but_o of_o pure_a disobedience_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o thing_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v sin_n in_o we_o the_o opinion_n be_v more_o diverse_a for_o s._n austin_n who_o first_o seek_v into_o the_o essence_n thereof_o follow_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o s._n anselmus_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v in_o the_o baptize_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o a_o thing_n equivalent_a which_o be_v grace_n but_o s._n thomas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n desire_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n consider_v that_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o rebellion_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o concupiscence_n say_v that_o this_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o negative_a and_o s._n thomas_n contrary_o make_v
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
aim_v at_o this_o mark_n say_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_a and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a examination_n that_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o catholic_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o part_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o sow_v contention_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o declaration_n by_o what_o right_n it_o be_v due_a until_o another_o session_n some_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o decretal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v severe_a enough_o because_o they_o inflict_v deprivation_n for_o a_o punishment_n and_o reasonable_a enough_o because_o they_o admit_v lawful_a excuse_n there_o remain_v to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o dispensation_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a other_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v new_a punishment_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n because_o those_o be_v take_v away_o residency_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v so_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v better_o discuss_v it_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v whereunto_o the_o legate_n g_o 〈…〉_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v against_o but_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o impediment_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o come_v by_o exemption_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o much_o speak_v and_o with_o no_o less_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o between_o those_o which_o hold_v every_o exemption_n for_o all_o abuse_n and_o those_o who_o think_v they_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o reprove_v only_o the_o excess_n s._n jerom_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n exemption_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v exemption_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o to_o withstand_v the_o division_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v institute_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o think_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o authority_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n who_o church_n because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o province_n have_v commerce_n do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o in_o common_a by_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o perfecture_n or_o great_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ruler_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n by_o custom_n these_o prefecture_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n adjoin_v the_o prefecture_n of_o alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n of_o antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o other_o lesser_a prefecture_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n bring_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o custom_n only_o which_o find_v it_o commodious_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o honourable_a preeminence_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n do_v ordain_v that_o those_o honour_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a because_o many_o great_a monastery_n be_v build_v govern_v by_o abbate_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o worth_n who_o by_o their_o conspicuous_a virtue_n make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a there_o arise_v some_o emulation_n between_o these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o abbate_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o inconvenience_n whether_o real_a or_o feign_a and_o to_o cover_v their_o ambition_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o owe_v do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o immediate_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o that_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o sudden_o all_o the_o monastery_n be_v exempt_v the_o chapter_n also_o of_o cathedral_n church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v obtain_v exemption_n final_o the_o cluniacensian_a and_o cistersian_a congregation_n be_v all_o whole_o exempt_v with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o come_v to_o have_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o papacy_n and_o interchangeable_o defender_n and_o protector_n the_o invention_n be_v not_o commend_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o cistersian_a congregation_n yea_o he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v thereof_o that_o all_o be_v abuse_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v well_o take_v if_o a_o abbot_n do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o the_o triumphant_a where_o no_o angel_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o archangel_n but_o bernard_n will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v when_o the_o mendicant_a order_n obtain_v not_o only_o a_o general_a exemption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o power_n also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n the_o abuse_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o every_o petty_a priest_n do_v obtain_v with_o a_o small_a charge_n a_o exemption_n from_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o cause_n of_o correction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o who_o he_o list_v and_o in_o sum_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n require_v remedy_n some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_a return_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o other_o session_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n continue_v and_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n they_o be_v content_v to_o remove_v only_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o demand_n a_o revocation_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o legate_n treat_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o that_o session_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v and_o leave_v something_o for_o future_a time_n make_v they_o rest_v content_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o particular_a priest_n friar_n not_o inhabit_v in_o the_o cloister_n make_v a_o small_a reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v make_v and_o of_o chapter_n only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o whence_o the_o great_a disorder_n do_v arise_v as_o also_o faculty_n to_o give_v clericall_a order_n to_o he_o that_o reside_v not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n promise_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o other_o abuse_n in_o another_o session_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n recall_v card_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v from_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n consider_v with_o how_o small_a reputation_n a_o apostolic_a legate_n do_v remain_v in_o ratisbon_n when_o his_o soldier_n be_v in_o the_o field_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a gentleman_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n troop_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n the_o two_o army_n be_v so_o near_o at_o santhem_n that_o there_o be_v
fruit_n of_o this_o diligence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o partibus_fw-la as_o at_o rome_n where_o because_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v suffice_v because_o it_o do_v provide_v many_o way_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n pretend_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n do_v present_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n to_o trent_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n trent_n be_v dispatch_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a togâ—ant_n according_a to_o occasion_n either_o part_n or_o all_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o request_n make_v to_o those_o in_o venice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o session_n in_o the_o due_a time_n whole_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o publish_v the_o anuthematisme_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v whole_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n too_o great_a a_o conquest_n by_o confess_v they_o have_v former_o approve_v such_o notable_a absurdity_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o session_n as_o quiet_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a germany_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o the_o council_n and_o fronâ—us_a nuncio_n in_o germany_n friend_n the_o advise_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o trent_n and_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o council_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a monster_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o papacio_n he_o consider_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o divine_n especial_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n ancient_a enemy_n and_o contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o fear_v that_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v hardly_o compose_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o themselves_o very_o bold_a in_o tax_v one_o another_o except_o pain_n be_v always_o take_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o disputation_n of_o residency_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o many_o dare_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o see_v how_o easy_o such_o another_o mischief_n as_o that_o of_o luther_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o residency_n the_o papacy_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o reformation_n aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a himself_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o bull_n and_o recall_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v after_o treat_v thereof_o more_o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o wise_a nation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o chance_n that_o it_o make_v great_a show_n of_o reverence_n than_o it_o bear_v that_o it_o stand_v unite_v in_o itself_o &_o step_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o without_o look_v a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v make_v a_o common_a censure_n and_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o web_n be_v secret_o spin_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n his_o ambassador_n do_v daily_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o suspect_v the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o present_a prosperity_n which_o ordinary_o do_v make_v man_n not_o able_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o design_n he_o consider_v his_o connivencie_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o lutheran_n favour_n he_o remember_v the_o complaint_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o when_o the_o italian_a soldier_n depart_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o sedition_n of_o genna_n to_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n but_o he_o weigh_v above_o all_o his_o word_n use_v to_o the_o nuneio_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n he_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n he_o will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o papacle_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o incurable_a indisposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o approach_a death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n be_v young_a and_o not_o experience_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o promise_v himself_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o do_v until_o then_o adhere_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v unmask_v himself_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n or_o for_o emulation_n at_o the_o pope_n greatness_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o secure_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o moderate_v it_o these_o respect_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o bolonia_n and_o after_o consul_n ation_n resolve_v to_o translate_v â—â—be_a synod_n to_o bolonia_n council_n to_o end_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v seasonable_a in_o regard_n there_o do_v remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o suspensson_n do_v require_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a authority_n seem_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v heo_o will_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o all_o danger_n shall_v be_v prevent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n be_v fit_a because_o it_o will_v raise_v too_o much_o discourse_n in_o germany_n bolonia_n seem_v the_o best_a place_n because_o it_o be_v neore_o the_o mountain_n fertile_a and_o of_o great_a receipt_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o bull_n date_v the_o 22._o of_o february_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o august_n 1545._o for_o do_v so_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v oppose_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o himself_o as_o not_o interest_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o send_v a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o do_v this_o ambassage_n to_o hoth_v the_o legateâ—_n commaunâ—ding_v he_o not_o to_o arrive_v there_o before_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n make_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o arise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o cause_n already_o in_o be_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o quick_o that_o after_o the_o enterprise_n begin_v they_o shall_v conclude_v before_o any_o impediment_n can_v be_v interpose_v but_o in_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o city_n about_o the_o rhine_n have_v make_v collen_n the_o emperor_n do_v leave_v to_o temporize_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n composition_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n cause_v hâ—â—_n minister_n to_o deâ—â—t_v the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o now_o able_a to_o
evangelist_n before_o see_v they_o will_v speak_v many_o injurious_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v rise_v and_o disturb_v the_o disdain_v whereat_o cardinal_n tornon_n disdain_v assembly_n therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o prelate_n will_v disproove_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o demand_v a_o day_n time_n to_o answer_v require_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v touch_v answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o change_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v in_o wisdom_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n write_v unto_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n without_o any_o further_a disputation_n which_o opinion_n seem_v too_o hard_o after_o much_o discourse_n they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v two_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o month_n the_o catholic_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o elect_a only_o any_o yet_o can_v not_o err_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n fail_v in_o this_o have_v run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n as_o the_o modern_n for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o by_o a_o incurable_a itch_n of_o curious_a question_n they_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o make_v a_o irreconciliable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o composition_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n all_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o not_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o audience_n but_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingome_n beza_n ask_v leave_v to_o answer_v present_o suffer_v to_o who_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o equalise_v a_o private_a minister_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n cardinal_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o prelate_n be_v willing_a the_o colloquy_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o end_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v assemble_v again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n day_n but_o speak_v another_o day_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o counsel_n show_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n claudeus_n espenseus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o poor_a unfortunate_a people_n endure_v but_o he_o much_o marvel_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o espenseus_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o claudius_n espenseus_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o then_o he_o treat_v of_o tradition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o add_v that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o correct_v by_o another_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n diverse_a reply_n and_o disputation_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o silence_n propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o that_o article_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o that_o article_n beza_n ask_v whether_o he_o propose_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o whether_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o demand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o colloquy_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o beza_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v much_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v justify_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vocation_n bishop_n beza_n speak_v again_o and_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n show_v what_o simony_n be_v commit_v and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v lawful_a the_o pass_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n propose_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o subscribe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v propose_v it_o the_o party_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n one_o of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n the_o sauciness_n of_o a_o spanish_a jesuite_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v at_o the_o colloquy_n have_v reproach_v the_o protestant_n do_v reprehend_v the_o queen_n for_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_z bishop_n this_o arrogancy_n trouble_v the_o queen_n patience_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o the_o legate_n she_o dissemble_v final_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o parley_n it_o be_v take_v a_o new_a course_n be_v take_v order_v that_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o moderate_a shall_v confer_v with_o five_o of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n they_o assay_v to_o frame_v a_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_a which_o do_v as_o little_a good_a as_o the_o former_a in_o general_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o colloquy_n this_o do_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o treat_v of_o error_n once_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o that_o although_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o have_v make_v the_o heretic_n bold_a and_o grieve_v the_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendatary_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o superintendencie_n suffer_v the_o building_n to_o fall_v and_o diminish_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o other_o necessary_a expense_n have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o according_a to_o the_o proëme_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n let_v all_o go_v to_o desolation_n it_o seem_v a_o indecencie_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o mannerly_a provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n grant_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o visit_v and_o superintend_v but_o as_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o collector_n collector_n the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n of_o collector_n because_o the_o ancient_a institution_n be_v degenerate_v also_o for_o hospital_n spital_n place_n for_o education_n of_o orphan_n and_o such_o like_a be_v institute_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o necessity_n without_o any_o maintenance_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o faithful_a some_o godly_a person_n undertake_v the_o charge_n to_o go_v about_o and_o ask_v they_o at_o man_n house_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n have_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o the_o bishop_n other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n obtain_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n this_o institution_n be_v immediate_o turn_v into_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o arm_n collect_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o right_a course_n those_o also_o who_o have_v obtain_v power_n to_o collect_v do_v substitute_n also_o base_a and_o infamous_a person_n divide_v the_o alm_n with_o they_o the_o collector_n likewise_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v use_v a_o thousand_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la wear_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o habit_n carry_v fire_n water_n bell_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o they_o may_v amaze_v the_o vulgar_a and_o breed_v superstition_n in_o they_o tell_v false_a miracle_n preach_v false_a indulgence_n ask_v alm_n with_o imprecation_n and_o threat_n of_o evil_a and_o misfortune_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o give_v and_o use_v many_o other_o impiety_n like_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o scandalize_v but_o no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a grant_n the_o prelate_n enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n relate_v the_o abuse_n and_o impiety_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o more_o show_v that_o remedy_n have_v be_v former_o use_v but_o without_o effect_n and_o so_o will_v all_o other_o prove_v that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v only_o one_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o abolish_v whole_o the_o name_n and_o use_v of_o collector_n in_o which_o opinion_n all_o concur_v at_o this_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n come_v who_o refuse_v venice_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n contest_v for_o preceedâ—ce_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n to_o present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n except_o they_o may_v have_v precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n whereunto_o they_o deny_v to_o yield_v the_o legate_n interpose_v a_o delay_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n understanding_n how_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v residency_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o hold_n together_o make_v a_o bad_a prognostique_n and_o think_v that_o union_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n know_v by_o great_a experience_n spain_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v much_o perpleze_v with_o advice_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o trent_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o vltramontan_n prelate_n do_v envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o italy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o suspicion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v abandon_v he_o he_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n and_o know_v where_o to_o get_v another_o and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o court_n also_o do_v perceive_v with_o great_a passion_n in_o what_o danger_n they_o be_v and_o think_v that_o these_o novity_n do_v aim_v to_o make_v many_o pope_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n advice_n come_v to_o he_o also_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ill_o please_v with_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la constitute_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o please_v with_o it_o because_o by_o the_o distaste_n of_o other_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v design_n to_o propose_v something_o to_o his_o prejudice_n yet_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v excuse_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o petulancy_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n if_o every_o turbulent_a person_n may_v move_v humour_n as_o he_o list_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v discreet_a and_o do_v reverence_v his_o majesty_n and_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o with_o the_o king_n ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o speak_v thereof_o he_o proceed_v somewhat_o rough_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v do_v bad_a office_n herein_o then_o relate_v how_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n as_o it_o be_v seditious_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v holy_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o any_o insay_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v vargas_n answer_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o that_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v with_o some_o disdain_n that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o think_v cvius_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la casus_fw-la the_o pope_n suspicion_n do_v not_o want_v ground_n have_v discover_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v send_v many_o post_n into_o spain_n and_o unto_o trent_n exhort_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o defire_v the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n but_o in_o the_o court_n many_o prelate_n have_v write_v to_o their_o friend_n from_o trent_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n or_o rather_o a_o astonishment_n every_o one_o think_v he_o do_v already_o see_v rome_n empty_a of_o prelate_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o prerogative_n and_o eminency_n it_o do_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cardinal_n reside_v in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v bishopricke_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o curate_n may_v have_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o livy_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v hardly_o bring_v from_o the_o height_n to_o the_o middle_n but_o be_v easy_o cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o middle_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o discourse_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v enlarge_v who_o will_v draw_v unto_o they_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o reservation_n that_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o italian_n also_o have_v ever_o show_v a_o bad_a mind_n towards_o the_o court_n for_o envy_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v place_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o remanie_fw-fr in_o place_n the_o most_o remote_a from_o rome_n for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o they_o will_v do_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n they_o be_v
opposite_a who_o ambassador_n will_v be_v in_o trent_n very_o short_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o king_n 100000._o crown_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n upon_o sufficient_a assurance_n for_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o he_o will_v in_o earnest_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n revoke_v the_o edict_n and_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n that_o with_o that_o money_n swiss_n and_o german_n may_v be_v levy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o huguenot_n shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o chancellor_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o other_o to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v that_o in_o the_o council_n nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o annat_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o may_v speak_v thereof_o correct_o without_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o or_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o have_v well_o discuss_v the_o reason_n he_o settle_v his_o opinion_n to_o approve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o what_o residence_n he_o consult_v on_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n law_n soever_o it_o be_v ground_v whether_o canonical_a or_o evangelicall_a and_o so_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o add_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v depute_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a precept_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o order_n make_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o mean_n of_o he_o only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o bull_n thereof_o with_o a_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o fear_v than_o a_o declaration_n which_o the_o council_n may_v make_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o ambassador_n insist_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o secular_a prince_n also_o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n much_o please_v his_o holiness_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v worse_o than_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n only_o and_o that_o if_o other_o do_v threaten_v he_o with_o the_o council_n he_o will_v play_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o weapon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v and_o promise_v only_o and_o reform_v the_o court_n in_o petty_a matter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o first_o publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n a_o very_a principal_a member_n give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o will_v short_o also_o reform_v the_o chancery_n and_o the_o chamber_n every_o one_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v regulate_v which_o be_v manage_v in_o that_o office_n but_o in_o the_o bull_n there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o repentance_n conscience_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o it_o take_v away_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o penitentiary_n do_v exercise_v in_o diverse_a cause_n beneficial_a belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a discipline_n of_o regular_a friar_n not_o express_v whether_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v to_o give_v those_o faculty_n to_o some_o other_o officer_n or_o whether_o he_o esteem_v they_o abuse_n undecent_a and_o will_v banish_v they_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o event_n do_v immediate_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v obtain_v from_o the_o datary_n and_o by_o other_o way_n only_o with_o great_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o deputy_n frame_v nine_o decree_n for_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n as_o already_o decide_v and_o of_o residency_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v omit_v they_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o congregation_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n the_o demand_n of_o those_o that_o favour_a residency_n residence_n another_o contendon_n about_o residence_n be_v stir_v up_o whereunto_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o article_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v nor_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v in_o that_o session_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a they_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o before_o allege_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o great_a opportunity_n murmur_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n never_o to_o conclude_v it_o but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o relent_v see_v the_o legate_n resolute_a not_o to_o handle_v it_o then_o and_o because_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n encourage_v from_o rome_n do_v labour_n more_o effectual_o to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n only_o with_o some_o few_o alteration_n the_o nine_o head_n be_v frame_v the_o maquis_n of_o pescara_n make_v earnest_a suit_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o that_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v under_o paul_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v under_o julius_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n declare_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v siut_a to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n already_o make_v will_v be_v question_v which_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v they_o will_v present_o depart_v ambassador_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n &_o protest_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o germany_n that_o that_o convocation_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a council_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n reexamine_v the_o thing_n decide_v but_o that_o while_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v germany_n they_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o off_o especial_o with_o so_o much_o disgrace_n of_o the_o emperor_n card._n seripando_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n &_o former_o in_o make_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v labour_n therein_o &_o do_v now_o effectual_o further_a the_o spaniard_n request_n but_o mantua_n do_v constant_o resist_v that_o such_o a_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n without_o necessity_n and_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o pacify_v the_o spaniard_n say_v that_o have_v already_o hold_v 2._o session_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o depart_v and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o card._n cause_v pescara_n to_o proceed_v more_o rimisly_a and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o lewis_n de_fw-fr lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v in_o his_o voyage_n not_o far_o distant_a write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o father_n to_o pray_v they_o that_o the_o session_n may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o he_o &_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v mantua_n make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n for_o which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v in_o regard_n of_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o they_o resolve_v some_o for_o one_o respect_n some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o because_o the_o humour_n of_o residence_n be_v not_o well_o quiet_v to_o celebrate_v it_o without_o propose_v any_o thing_n the_o 14._o day_n be_v come_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a session_n with_o the_o usual_a hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v ceremony_n where_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n accustom_v be_v end_v the_o secretary_n read_v the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n present_v themselves_o in_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n of_o the_o swiss_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o
which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n they_o make_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o of_o palerme_n be_v contrar_n in_o opinion_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o basil_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v this_o second_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o title_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o bontruto_fw-la the_o draught_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o anathematism_n only_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whole_o omit_v he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o very_a few_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o observe_v and_o that_o this_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o baptism_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o doctor_n to_o show_v reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o judge_n such_o as_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v be_v to_o make_v their_o sentence_n absolute_a that_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o also_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o which_o every_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v move_v by_o most_o potent_a argument_n and_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o those_o which_o himself_o do_v most_o esteem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o use_v reason_n though_o most_o evident_a because_o the_o heretic_n will_v oppose_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o but_o little_a and_o the_o more_o be_v say_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o contradiction_n be_v minister_v he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o coniuncture_n do_v require_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v intimate_v by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o holiness_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o order_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o which_o the_o doctrine_n do_v answer_v and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o anathematism_n that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o last_o session_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v base_a to_o shun_v the_o disputation_n of_o heretic_n yea_o that_o their_o contradiction_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o but_o to_o finish_v it_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n be_v so_o tedious_a that_o the_o night_n conclude_v the_o congregation_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o daminican_n of_o genua_n for_o so_o landiano_n be_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o franciscan_a of_o sicily_n the_o day_n follow_v diverse_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o some_o to_o finish_v by_o other_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v once_o again_o in_o congregation_n the_o mayor_n part_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o order_n begin_v this_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o disputation_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o legate_n uâ—_n practice_n to_o 〈…〉_o vert_v the_o discussion_n of_o residence_n conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n by_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o lanciano_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o employ_v herein_o to_o use_v good_a persuasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ocranto_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n nola_n and_o brescia_n who_o be_v not_o open_a papalin_n but_o new_o gain_v they_o do_v overcome_v the_o italian_n induce_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o matter_n any_o more_o many_o do_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n will_v surcease_v themselves_o will_v do_v the_o like_a these_o four_o prelate_n make_v a_o note_n of_o all_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o find_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o with_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o prevail_v a_o jot_n yea_o this_o make_v they_o combine_v the_o more_o they_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o sanish_a prelate_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o their_o kin_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o which_o all_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v and_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o italian_n do_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n of_o which_o some_o for_o pension_n some_o for_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o corrupt_v for_o fear_n do_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o legate_n who_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v when_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v resolve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o great_a concord_n before_o they_o can_v have_v write_v from_o rome_n that_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v desire_v the_o definition_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n do_v favour_v the_o truth_n herein_o yet_o proceed_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n they_o never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v they_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o this_o article_n assure_v themselves_o that_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o will_v favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o be_v catholic_a pious_a and_o necessary_a for_o make_v a_o good_a reformation_n this_o accident_n assure_v the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bury_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o pacify_v either_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n use_v to_o they_o yea_o have_v declare_v themselves_o again_o by_o write_v into_o spain_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v insuperable_a the_o papalin_n therefore_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n into_o france_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n letter_n to_o pescara_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v such_o another_o from_o that_o king_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o daily_o make_v as_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v may_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o these_o do_v hope_n and_o expect_v and_o to_o discredit_v the_o spaniard_n with_o their_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o write_v into_o spain_n that_o granata_n and_o segovia_n their_o leader_n who_o make_v show_v of_o conscience_n have_v promise_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o respect_v his_o majesty_n who_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n consider_v in_o what_o imminent_a danger_n his_o authority_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o confusion_n of_o trent_n stir_v of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n france_n and_o of_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o garmanie_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v give_v money_n a_o month_n before_o to_o ten_o captain_n to_o raise_v soldier_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o romania_n and_o marca_n and_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v their_o near_a friend_n
from_o the_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n of_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o that_o have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v now_o for_o respect_n and_o interest_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n for_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o never_o descend_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n yet_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o superior_a and_o jerolamus_n guerini_n bishop_n of_o imola_n use_v the_o like_a conceit_n and_o word_n extol_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o not_o grant_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v obligatory_a until_o the_o contrary_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n allege_v saint_n austin_n for_o it_o in_o heat_n of_o speak_v he_o come_v out_o with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o general_a council_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o papalin_n of_o which_o number_n himself_o be_v be_v offend_v seek_v to_o moderate_v it_o by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o satisfy_v neither_o party_n but_o the_o great_a number_n do_v excuse_v he_o and_o attribute_v it_o to_o inconsideration_n because_o in_o the_o former_a congregation_n he_o have_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n confute_v those_o who_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n notwithstanding_o cardinal_n simoneta_n howsoever_o he_o employ_v he_o to_o make_v such_o opposition_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o affection_n because_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o dispatch_v upon_o free_a cost_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o the_o last_o congregation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v hold_v the_o five_o of_o september_n and_o among_o other_o richard_z of_o verselli_n a_o prevalentian_n abbat_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n in_o geneva_n maintain_v the_o negative_a say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v dispute_v many_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o disputation_n remain_v still_o collect_v by_o friar_n john_n of_o ragusi_n proctor_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o cup_n be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o the_o bohemian_o so_o that_o no_o other_o determination_n can_v now_o be_v make_v without_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o sore_a for_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o schismatical_a council_n and_o note_v of_o great_a boldness_n that_o those_o who_o simple_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v be_v often_o reproove_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o cite_v it_o but_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o father_n basil_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n reply_v that_o he_o always_o marvel_v and_o then_o more_o than_o ever_o how_o any_o one_o can_v speak_v so_o of_o that_o council_n consider_v that_o the_o fourteen_o article_n decree_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o last_o session_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o a_o decree_n can_v more_o be_v approve_v then_o by_o renew_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o in_o word_n also_o and_o wax_a warm_a herewith_o he_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o mortal_a sin_n whereupon_o a_o buzz_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o proceed_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n so_o that_o stop_v himself_o he_o ask_v pardon_v and_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o father_n i_o will_v add_v here_o that_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o french_a ambassador_n house_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o august_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o demand_v whether_o their_o bishop_n will_v come_v and_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o may_v be_v solicit_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v handle_v he_o propose_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v he_o will_v speak_v free_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o due_o weigh_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v find_v at_o their_o come_v such_o a_o humour_n in_o trent_n and_o think_v to_o make_v his_o general_n recall_v he_o for_o business_n of_o the_o congregation_n grief_n richard_z of_o versell_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v he_o honest_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o poor_a father_n fall_v sick_a a_o little_a after_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n die_v in_o that_o congregation_n friar_n john_n baptista_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la maintain_v the_o negative_a also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o opposite_n constance_n the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la extoll_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n speak_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o first_o decree_v that_o matter_n and_o commend_v the_o authority_n thereof_o exalt_v it_o above_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v depose_v three_o pope_n this_o do_v not_o please_v but_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v many_o matter_n together_o the_o give_v of_o voice_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v the_o voice_n the_o cup_n be_v deny_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n emperor_n satisfaction_n but_o can_v not_o because_o the_o party_n of_o the_o negative_a prevail_v they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n some_o of_o the_o negative_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o that_o middle_a opinion_n and_o they_o give_v commission_n to_o jacobus_n lomelinus_n b._n of_o mazzara_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n to_o employ_v themselves_o herein_o with_o dexterity_n and_o circumspection_n the_o legate_n themselves_o speak_v with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n be_v pacify_v which_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n have_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o to_o send_v a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o except_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n do_v appear_v for_o these_o two_o article_n have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o last_o session_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o and_o they_o now_o be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o session_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n varmiense_n show_v he_o how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o bishop_n not_o be_v pacify_v herewith_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n know_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v the_o legate_n show_v he_o that_o many_o who_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n do_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o will_v oppose_v the_o decree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o cause_v any_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v firm_a in_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v a_o week_n pass_v that_o this_o great_a heat_n may_v be_v cool_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n be_v content_a and_o so_o this_o point_n be_v defer_v they_o purpose_v to_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o communion_n varmiense_n do_v oppose_v who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jesuite_n laynez_n salmeron_n and_o torre_n do_v propose_v another_o form_n of_o decree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o two_o power_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v call_v his_o superior_a as_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v four_o degree_n high_o than_o a_o doorkeeper_n yet_o not_o superior_a unto_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o allege_v diverse_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o it_o impart_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n but_o before_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n resolve_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_v the_o first_o motion_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n resume_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n michael_n oroncuspe_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v or_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n whether_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o for_o one_o must_v distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v superior_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o be_v superior_n the_o facto_fw-la it_o can_v be_v doubt_v because_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v superiority_n and_o priest_n obedience_n therefore_o this_o article_n be_v without_o question_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o there_o be_v another_o ambiguity_n also_o whether_o jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la or_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v superior_n there_o be_v so_o many_o decretal_n which_o say_v it_o express_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n it_o be_v dâ—iure_fw-fr divino_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v this_o point_n very_o clear_a and_o that_o he_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o resolve_v anything_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o must_v not_o proceed_v further_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o eight_o article_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n johannes_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n follow_v who_o discuss_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v enter_v brave_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o report_n come_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o very_a proposition_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v not_o the_o superiority_n alone_o but_o the_o institution_n also_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a ordination_n superior_n to_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bishop_n be_v likewise_o institute_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v say_v to_o they_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o recite_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v they_o but_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n concern_v other_o particle_n of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v speak_v before_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v impatient_a and_o turn_v often_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v about_o simoneta_n which_o vex_v cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o upon_o so_o good_a reason_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o attention_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v after_o he_o follow_v antonius_n grossetus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v brief_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o article_n insist_v upon_o this_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o miletum_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n upon_o which_o place_n he_o make_v many_o observation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n from_o man_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v hireling_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v because_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n unto_o they_o be_v satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o think_v on_o but_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o dispensation_n of_o man_n he_o allege_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n only_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o govern_v but_o divide_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o flock_n
inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o will_v bring_v again_o into_o use_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v detest_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n do_v work_v unto_o who_o also_o the_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v say_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o work_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v provide_v the_o church_n of_o governor_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o master_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v pastor_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o master_n in_o which_o number_n bishop_n be_v aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n themselves_o the_o theologue_n perceive_v that_o he_o displease_v the_o legate_n and_o some_o more_o beside_o and_o fear_v some_o bad_a himself_o antonius_n grossetus_n excuse_v himself_o encounter_n as_o have_v happen_v upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o premeditation_n be_v carry_v along_o by_o consequence_n of_o word_n and_o heat_n of_o discourse_n not_o remember_v that_o that_o point_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o enter_v again_o to_o examine_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o contradict_v the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v they_o for_o superfluous_a show_v they_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o conclude_v the_o legate_n do_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o granata_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n to_o give_v the_o prelate_n a_o field_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o of_o the_o four_o prelate_n who_o only_o remain_v to_o speak_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n prelate_n use_v to_o this_o art_n be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n if_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o second_o of_o october_n two_o divine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_a so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v will_v be_v of_o no_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v two_o other_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la and_o friar_n simon_n a_o florentine_a and_o a_o divine_a of_o seripando_n discourse_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o caietanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v create_v bishop_n all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o this_o institution_n be_v personal_a and_o end_v with_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v peter_n when_o he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o succession_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o saint_n austin_n do_v mean_a so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o unity_n do_v begin_v from_o he_o in_o this_o power_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o care_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o of_o ordain_v other_o rector_n and_o pastor_n not_o as_o delegate_n but_o as_o ordinary_n divide_v particular_a province_n city_n and_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la one_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o one_o only_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n beside_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o may_v create_v and_o translate_v they_o diminish_v or_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n give_v they_o more_o or_o less_o authority_n suspend_v they_o also_o and_o deprive_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o from_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v take_v away_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n but_o may_v take_v jurisdiction_n from_o a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o thus_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o cyprian_a must_v be_v expound_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o that_o be_v monarchical_a and_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o a_o holigarchie_n which_o be_v the_o most_o imperfect_a and_o condemn_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o government_n he_o conclude_v that_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thus_o he_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o spiritual_a power_n depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o that_o fullness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a schoolman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o modern_n have_v after_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldense_n arise_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v this_o truth_n the_o last_o divine_a labour_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n say_v when_o he_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o christ_n who_o after_o the_o ascension_n ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o next_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o comdemne_v they_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o theologue_n be_v conclude_v after_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o particular_n may_v be_v propose_v not_o prejudicial_a and_o yet_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o ambassador_n will_v damnify_v the_o court_n and_o distaste_v the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o letter_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v concern_v the_o reformation_n prince_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n by_o make_v the_o prelate_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a they_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o do_v foresee_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o entrance_n make_v by_o their_o divine_n and_o howsoever_o they_o know_v not_o their_o end_n yet_o observe_v how_o earnest_a their_o request_n be_v and_o know_v how_o the_o spaniard_n do_v usual_o aim_v at_o thing_n far_o off_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o residence_n whereof_o some_o motion_n be_v make_v already_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mesina_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o cyprus_n and_o zara_n what_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâ—binetâ—us_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ—_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
monarchical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o receive_v from_o other_o in_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a argument_n he_o discourse_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o only_o and_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v observe_v which_o opinion_n be_v very_o probable_a but_o the_o other_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n do_v add_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o do_v do_v prevent_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n by_o do_v for_o that_o one_o time_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o peter_n even_o as_o god_n take_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o the_o seventy_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o peter_n who_o therefore_o do_v remain_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o peter_n do_v correct_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o because_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o charge_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o renown_a and_o famous_a canon_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la will_v assure_v himself_o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v receive_v all_o from_o peter_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o one_o bishop_n succee_v another_o not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o to_o those_o who_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v refuse_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o so_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a man_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n ordination_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n those_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v perpetual_a and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a at_o all_o time_n so_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o god._n for_o when_o one_o pope_n do_v die_v the_o key_n do_v not_o remain_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o it_o but_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v create_v god_n do_v immediate_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a ordination_n in_o which_o the_o general_a only_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o particular_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a power_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o general_a precept_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prince_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o particular_n be_v make_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o the_o general_a order_n of_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o every_o particular_a bishop_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la canonico_n may_v be_v remoove_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o opposition_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v delegati_fw-la and_o not_o ordinarij_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v one_o jurisdiction_n fundamental_a and_o another_o derive_v and_o the_o derive_v be_v either_o delegate_v or_o ordinary_a in_o civil_a commonwealth_n the_o fundamental_a be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o derive_v in_o all_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v the_o ordinary_n different_a from_o the_o delegate_n because_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o diverse_a person_n yea_o all_o do_v equal_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v because_o the_o ordinary_n be_v by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o particular_a authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o case_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n a_o dignity_n of_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o those_o place_n where_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o he_o can_v and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o say_v the_o council_n can_v not_o have_v authority_n if_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n yea_o if_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o council_n may_v err_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o may_v err_v altogether_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v general_a because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assistant_n be_v always_o incomparable_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o absent_a he_o council_n he_o proove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o principal_a article_n be_v define_v concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n interpretation_n parity_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o slay_v or_o a_o less_o all_o which_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o multitude_n give_v authority_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o how_o small_a soever_o have_v the_o name_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v general_a from_o the_o pope_n only_o so_o also_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v make_v precept_n or_o anathematism_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n future_a confirmation_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v congregat_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n intimation_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o will_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o have_v need_n of_o great_a confirmation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o frequent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v decree_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n but_o approve_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_fw-la yea_o even_o in_o resolution_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n the_o second_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n innocentius_n the_o four_o a_o most_o wise_a pope_n refuse_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o none_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o for_o all_o this_o the_o council_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v assemble_v for_o better_a inquisition_n for_o more_o easy_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o give_v sentence_n it_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o good_a doctor_n have_v subject_v the_o counsel_n authority_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o alone_o to_o
be_v propose_v but_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n also_o the_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o add_v ius_n divinum_fw-la unto_o they_o both_o and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o patience_n use_v in_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o begin_v also_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o legate_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o enter_v into_o these_o question_n and_o their_o boldness_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n vain_o and_o superfluous_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n some_o also_o use_v frivolous_a reason_n and_o foolish_a unworthy_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o speech_n perceive_v he_o have_v be_v too_o bitter_a he_o begin_v to_o set_v they_o down_o a_o form_n how_o every_o prelate_n shall_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v more_o probability_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o council_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v all_o possible_a demonstration_n to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n for_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o undertake_v the_o business_n before_o he_o know_v it_o will_v succeed_v and_o he_o affect_v also_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o question_n for_o dispatch_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compromise_v the_o resolution_n by_o they_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n desire_v a_o even_a number_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o deputation_n simoneta_n be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n for_o fear_n of_o reviue_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a matter_n of_o contention_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n give_v the_o legate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o trent_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o will_v first_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o the_o legate_n call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spain_n a_o question_n about_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n send_v to_o compose_v difference_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n due_a and_o always_o grant_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n as_o be_v a_o cousin_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o their_o place_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o depart_v with_o all_o the_o french_a prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v this_o course_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n or_o under_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o none_o of_o these_o course_n say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n after_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n melchior_n auosmediano_n bishop_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n cause_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n of_o guadice_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o confirm_v by_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o example_n he_o bring_v four_o suffragans_fw-la elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o archbiship_a of_o salzburg_n who_o take_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o slazburg_n or_o other_o primat_n do_v be_v all_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n friar_z thomas_n castello_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n stand_v up_o both_o at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o egidius_n falceta_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n cry_v aloud_o out_o with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o prelate_n as_o well_o of_o whisper_v as_o of_o foot_n partly_o in_o offence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o partly_o in_o defence_n which_o give_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v diplease_v free_a the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a but_o make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o stir_n by_o make_v other_o proceed_v who_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n that_o the_o insolency_n have_v be_v great_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o another_o council_n more_o free_a and_o that_o in_o case_n provision_n be_v not_o make_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o frenchman_n will_v return_v to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v correct_v for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o the_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o just_a time_n for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n beloge_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v for_o that_o day_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o nothing_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v the_o general_a reformation_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n five_o church_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o polonia_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o much_o contention_n between_o those_o who_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n have_v say_v will_v have_v those_o question_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v they_o decide_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o appoint_v the_o session_n for_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a with_o order_n that_o to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v all_o yet_o they_o shall_v publish_v those_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o that_o time_n defer_v the_o undecided_a point_n until_o another_o handle_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o session_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n mantua_n do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o noise_n make_v with_o foot_n and_o word_n the_o day_n before_o conclude_v that_o if_o hereafter_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o may_v beseem_v their_o own_o dignity_n the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n who_o represent_v the_o prince_n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a disorder_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n commend_v the_o admonition_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o legate_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o
religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a as_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o may_v continue_v in_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o every_o one_o bind_v toobserue_v it_o 10._o that_o concern_v the_o foresay_a condition_n a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a caution_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n promise_v to_o labour_v for_o concord_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v where_o they_o can_v refuse_v with_o reason_n to_o assist_v so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o hatred_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o trent_n and_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o ispruc_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v where_o be_v distant_a from_o trent_n but_o four_o small_a day_n journey_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o give_v voice_n concern_v the_o institution_n so_o much_o discuss_v no_o resolution_n be_v make_v because_o the_o legate_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o residence_n have_v first_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o the_o declaration_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o no_o but_o with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o case_n reserve_v in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o he_o protest_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o have_v see_v in_o france_n that_o no_o transgressor_n thereof_o do_v care_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o those_o censure_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a so_o to_o tie_v bishop_n to_o residence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a for_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republike_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n especial_o in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o france_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o howsoever_o he_o repete_v often_o that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o interpose_v so_o many_o exception_n and_o excuse_n that_o in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o or_o no._n the_o legate_n impart_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a session_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o according_a to_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o depute_v four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n and_o withal_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n to_o collect_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n all_o the_o reformation_n former_o propose_v in_o trent_n under_o paulus_n and_o julius_n and_o in_o the_o present_a council_n also_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o poisi_n to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o and_z add_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o beside_o shall_v compose_v article_n for_o all_o christendom_n and_o france_n especial_o but_o the_o imperialist_n see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reformation_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n prague_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o time_n be_v consume_v in_o council_n with_o do_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o handle_v reformation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o speculation_n or_o with_o provision_n against_o small_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o handle_v important_a and_o urgent_a matter_n and_o that_o if_o all_o will_v join_v in_o request_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o consent_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o different_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o general_a only_o to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o prague_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o entertainment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n any_o decree_n will_v suffice_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_a add_v only_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o sept._n 1560._o other_o demand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o the_o synod_n deem_v to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v be_v express_v because_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o bull_n name_v by_o otranto_n do_v contain_v a_o command_n of_o personal_a residence_n under_o the_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n and_o four_o grace_n to_o those_o which_o reside_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n but_o with_o commission_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o imposition_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o impose_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o every_o secular_a clerk_n or_o regular_n dwell_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o their_o sentence_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definitive_a other_o be_v content_a with_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v porpose_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n all_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o respect_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n some_o require_v that_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o although_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n who_o conclude_v uniform_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o angiu_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o but_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o prelate_n be_v unspeakeable_o tedious_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reformation_n repeat_v the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o trent_n they_o will_v take_v it_o at_o home_n friar_n albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n allege_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n concern_v residence_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o decision_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o they_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n without_o allege_v reason_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v esteem_v reason_n more_o than_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v the_o contrary_n he_o insi_v much_o upon_o the_o
resolve_v to_o prolong_v the_o session_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o it_o within_o fifteen_o day_n the_o year_n 1563._o begin_v in_o council_n with_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n which_o seem_v very_o hard_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o papalin_n especial_o in_o those_o particular_n in_o which_o reformation_n 1563_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v have_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v and_o in_o which_o the_o emolument_n and_o profit_n which_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v from_o other_o church_n be_v touch_v the_o ambassador_n add_v the_o usual_a appendix_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o protestation_n that_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o embrace_v they_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o france_n the_o legate_n be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v vex_v herewith_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o treat_v in_o council_n of_o the_o annat_n and_o other_o pecumarie_a rite_n but_o friendly_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v they_o to_o he_o by_o a_o prelate_n and_o to_o inform_v pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbois_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n and_o they_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nuncio_n many_o yeeresand_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o french_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v since_o their_o arrival_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n inform_v hereof_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o himself_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o spy_n and_o a_o observer_n yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n without_o lose_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n have_v in_o he_o the_o prelate_n go_v with_o instruction_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o legate_n find_v and_o to_o bring_v back_o a_o resolution_n how_o they_o shall_v govern_v themselves_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o have_v instruction_n from_o lorraine_n to_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o hold_v the_o council_n employ_v in_o small_a matter_n the_o emperor_n minister_n see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o consider_v the_o proheme_n think_v they_o be_v note_v to_o have_v but_o small_a authority_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o they_o have_v not_o be_v propose_v though_o they_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o they_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o spread_v they_o throughout_o trent_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v put_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n and_o themselves_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v give_v they_o to_o propose_v and_o omit_v what_o seem_v they_o good_a add_v that_o they_o do_v expect_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o find_v a_o good_a conjecture_n while_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o canon_n do_v continue_v which_o give_v much_o trouble_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o amdassadour_n be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o omit_v all_o and_o a_o part_n and_o between_o defer_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n thing_n be_v conceal_v with_o due_a respect_n and_o diwlge_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o simoneta_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v propose_v but_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v to_o the_o french_a proposition_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v the_o french_a prelate_n have_v consent_v in_o general_a term_n to_o the_o article_n belong_v to_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_n their_o opposite_n but_o see_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o pope_n oppose_v those_o which_o touch_v his_o revenue_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o composition_n be_v content_a to_o give_v way_n to_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o to_o avoid_v other_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o make_v secret_a practice_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n persuade_v a_o moderation_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o french_a fashion_n without_o much_o caution_n be_v know_v to_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o lansac_n assemble_v they_o all_o and_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exhort_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o labour_v against_o but_o to_o promote_v the_o king_n determination_n and_o the_o admonition_n be_v very_o rigorous_a but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o negotiation_n in_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o french_a proposition_n which_o present_o be_v print_v in_o ripa_n and_o milan_n and_o contain_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v determine_v long_o since_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o write_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o importune_v the_o father_n they_o have_v expect_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v concern_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n now_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n deser_v long_o than_o they_o think_v they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o delay_n not_o desire_v any_o thing_n singular_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n expect_v that_o esteem_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o his_o proposition_n do_v notwithstanding_o refer_v the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o father_n the_o point_n be_v four_o and_o thirty_o 1._o that_o priest_n propsition_n the_o french_a propsition_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o be_v old_a and_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v live_v well_o and_o that_o their_o carnality_n and_o transgression_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 2._o that_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o inferior_a be_v but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v in_o these_o before_o he_o ascend_v to_o those_o 3._o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o have_v a_o benefice_n or_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o which_o time_n a_o presbyterall_a title_n without_o a_o office_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o 4._o that_o the_o due_a function_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o deacon_n and_o other_o holy_a order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bare_a name_n and_o for_o ceremony_n only_o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v attend_v to_o their_o vocation_n not_o meddle_v in_o any_o office_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a ministry_n 6._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o of_o a_o lawful_a age_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o give_v example_n to_o the_o people_n 7._o that_o no_o parish_n priest_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o of_o approve_a honesty_n able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o receiver_n 8._o that_o no_o abbot_n or_o conuentual_a prior_n shall_v be_v create_v who_o have_v not_o study_v divinity_n in_o some_o famous_a university_n and_o obtain_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n or_o some_o other_o 9_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o preacher_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o to_o omit_v antiquity_n the_o schoolman_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canonist_n have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o prelate_n be_v good_a cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o hugonius_n also_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o scandalous_a make_v mortality_n equal_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruptible_a judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o incorruptible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o master_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o christian_a care_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o any_o they_o all_o speak_v some_o censure_v one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n way_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o that_o doctrine_n at_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v aim_v to_o which_o end_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o come_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o oblivion_n which_o by_o contradiction_n may_v do_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v pacify_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o much_o but_o the_o legate_n do_v so_o accommodate_v the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n with_o general_a term_n that_o they_o residence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o lorraine_n also_o but_o have_v consult_v on_o they_o with_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o some_o canonist_n prelate_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v a_o interpretation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o have_v often_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v other_o papalin_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o legate_n send_v the_o article_n thus_o reform_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v in_o rome_n as_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v propose_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o these_o affair_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o prejudicial_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v bad_a example_n to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v assent_v unto_o it_o against_o their_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v another_o very_a hard_a negotiation_n also_o for_o the_o king_n pope_n a_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v difficulty_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n will_v first_o know_v what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v the_o consultation_n hereof_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o cardinal_n they_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v demand_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o swear_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o which_o may_v prejudice_n his_o successor_n as_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v allege_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o be_v vassal_n and_o he_o propose_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v perform_v all_o reverence_n devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n this_o negotiation_n continue_v this_o whole_a year_n without_o agreement_n and_o final_o in_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o temper_n for_o it_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o say_v that_o king_n steven_n do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o make_v himself_o vassal_n and_o that_o vladâ—slaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n do_v receive_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o power_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n every_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o germany_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v deride_v and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o desire_v more_o fresh_a example_n and_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o lawful_a title_n messenger_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a proposition_n answer_n and_o reply_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o twenty_o month_n after_o count_n elfestain_v ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n arrive_v in_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o same_o treaty_n be_v renew_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n and_o swear_v obedience_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v punctual_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n not_o to_o alter_v one_o jot_n the_o pope_n therefore_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n who_o after_o long_a consultation_n conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o obedience_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n supply_v all_o defect_n thereof_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o do_v receive_v the_o king_n obedience_n without_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v this_o ceremony_n give_v but_o small_a content_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o frequent_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a in_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n for_o abrogation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o propoventibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o trouble_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n but_o morone_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n who_o urge_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v condescend_v unto_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v remove_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n resolve_v by_o he_o alone_o legate_n morone_n be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o other_o legate_n put_v they_o in_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o say_v that_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
the_o prince_n who_o seem_v to_o desire_v reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o decree_n which_o do_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o legate_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v have_v time_n to_o allege_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o violence_n to_o oppose_v only_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n news_n come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n sickness_n trouble_v the_o father_n ambassador_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a because_o the_o safeduct_v will_v be_v end_v the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o order_v what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o of_o paâ—ting_v from_o trent_n then_o reform_v prince_n therefore_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n to_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n beside_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o especial_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v prince_n in_o which_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o 21._o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v defer_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o pope_n though_o well_o satisfy_v of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n his_o dependent_n yet_o provoke_v against_o that_o faction_n from_o which_o he_o think_v the_o venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n motive_n of_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o council_n come_v he_o resume_v his_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o the_o hugonot_n to_o proceed_v in_o trent_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o he_o have_v put_v off_o foresee_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n will_v oppose_v as_o they_o do_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o execution_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o month_n he_o cause_v navarre_n the_o proceed_n against_o five_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n a_o sentence_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o five_o french_a bishop_n former_o cite_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o a_o citation_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n against_o johan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o widow_n of_o antony_n that_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n she_o shall_v appear_v to_o defend_v herself_o and_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o dignity_n state_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o antony_n of_o vandome_n and_o she_o make_v void_a and_o the_o issue_n illegitimate_a and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o incur_v other_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o heretiqde_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o those_o sentence_n and_o process_n use_v persuasion_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o maxim_n hold_v in_o france_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o well_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v give_v matter_n of_o talk_n and_o bad_a satisfaction_n to_o many_o but_o those_o persuasion_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v make_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v secret_o desire_v for_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o queen_n mother_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o every_o currier_n that_o come_v from_o she_o new_a instance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o news_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o out_o of_o spain_n though_o complemental_a word_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v yet_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o time_n and_o coniuncture_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o send_v express_a nuncij_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v a_o office_n whereon_o many_o other_o negotiation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v depend_v and_o in_o particular_a to_o remove_v impediment_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v arise_v whereupon_o visconte_n be_v dispatch_v into_o spain_n and_o santa_n croce_n into_o germany_n in_o show_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o conference_n but_o indeed_o with_o other_o particular_a instruction_n in_o trent_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v occasion_n of_o any_o difficulty_n while_o the_o session_n be_v expect_v do_v propose_v indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n not_o to_o publish_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o next_o session_n but_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v add_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o handle_v those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o write_v only_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o article_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o voice_n in_o short_a term_n protest_v that_o whosoever_o will_v delate_v beside_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_n make_v long_o writing_n and_o so_o diverse_a that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o reformation_n howsoever_o twenty_o article_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o treat_v on_o with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o appeal_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereat_o the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o make_v the_o decree_n disdain_v answer_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v justify_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o some_o word_n of_o distaste_n pass_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n appear_v in_o their_o favour_n demand_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o his_o prelate_n against_o those_o two_o article_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o afterward_o he_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o which_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n which_o request_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v first_o make_v for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o those_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n nor_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o prelate_n to_o enter_v whereupon_o cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o session_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o the_o count_n ascribe_v this_o rigiditie_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o trent_n which_o displease_v the_o legate_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o session_n the_o time_n whereof_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o please_v the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n they_o cause_v kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n because_o they_o will_v whole_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n to_o make_v commission_n in_o rome_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o too_o hard_a the_o sixth_o also_o do_v import_v very_o much_o for_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a member_n and_o do_v more_o depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o bishop_n do_v because_o these_o be_v all_o by_o the_o nomination_n of_o king_n whereas_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o canonry_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n pure_a collation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o defer_v this_o matter_n until_o the_o next_o session_n rather_o than_o to_o prejudice_n the_o
king_n chaplain_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v benefice_n 12._o that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o dignity_n with_o cure_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v master_n in_o theologie_n or_o doctor_n or_o licentiate_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o none_o under_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o any_o dignity_n without_o cure_n those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o in_o two_o month_n and_o canon_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o any_o dignity_n canonry_n or_o portion_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o order_n which_o it_o do_v require_v and_o that_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o in_o cathedral_n church_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o portionary_n shall_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chapter_n shall_v distribute_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o order_n but_o so_o as_o that_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v priest_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v also_o that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o half_o the_o canonry_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v absent_a more_o than_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o daily_a distribution_n may_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o office_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o substitute_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o poor_a cathedral_n church_n a_o remedy_n shall_v be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o make_v provision_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n the_o bishop_n also_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o poor_a parish_n church_n either_o by_o union_n of_o some_o benefice_n not_o regular_a or_o by_o assignation_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o by_o contribution_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o parishioner_n parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o monastery_n canonry_n simple_a benefice_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o cathedral_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n not_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o burden_a with_o pension_n or_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n where_o the_o parish_n have_v no_o certain_a confine_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v indifferent_o to_o those_o that_o do_v demand_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confine_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o proper_a parish_n 〈…〉_o est_fw-la and_o in_o city_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n they_o shall_v be_v erect_v as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v 14._o the_o synod_n do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o institution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o title_n or_o possession_n except_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o pious_a use_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v simoniacal_a who_o shall_v usurp_v herein_o 15._o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o the_o prebend_n and_o distribution_n be_v too_o small_a the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o unite_v simple_a benefice_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o small_a number_n 16._o the_o episcopal_a sea_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v one_o or_o two_o economicke_n or_o a_o vicar_n within_o eight_o day_n or_o if_o not_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v take_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v 17._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v he_o honest_o another_o simple_a benefice_n may_v be_v add_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o both_o require_v personal_a residence_n which_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o benefice_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a of_o what_o title_n or_o quality_n soever_o though_o commend_v and_o he_o that_o have_v now_o more_o benefice_n than_o one_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o but_o one_o within_o six_o month_n or_o if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o void_a notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v that_o some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o resign_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o the_o pope_n 18._o in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n of_o any_o church_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v down_o that_o be_v propose_v or_o do_v propose_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o three_o examiner_n at_o the_o least_o and_o among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v the_o most_o sufficient_a upon_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n the_o patron_n shall_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a but_o in_o lack_n patronage_n he_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o examiner_n and_o not_o admit_v except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d examiner_n shall_v be_v propose_v every_o year_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v elect_v three_o who_o shall_v be_v master_n or_o doctor_n secularor_n regular_n shall_v swear_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v anything_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o examination_n that_o expectative_a grace_n for_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v hereafter_o nor_o any_o other_o extend_v to_o benefice_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o withal_o the_o mental_a reservation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 19_o that_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a even_o beneficial_a also_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o end_v within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o force_n thereof_o except_o in_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a occasio_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o matrimonial_a and_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o in_o matrimonial_a those_o that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v poor_a shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o instance_n except_o the_o adverse_a part_n will_v allow_v food_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o the_o legate_n nuncij_fw-la and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n shall_v not_o hinder_v bishop_n in_o their_o cause_n nor_o proceed_v against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n negligence_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v at_o his_o charge_n the_o act_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o the_o notary_n be_v convenient_o pay_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v within_o one_o month_n at_o the_o far_a 20._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o present_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o be_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a counsel_n nor_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v constitute_v heretofore_o by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o by_o the_o general_a synod_n in_o the_o end_n the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n to_o handle_v the_o sixth_o article_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o defer_v and_o other_o point_n also_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n as_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o because_o the_o general_a curiosity_n be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a observation_n the_o world_n be_v more_o attentive_a to_o see_v what_o issue_n the_o
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
cup_n use_v in_o bohemia_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o diligent_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o pass_v also_o unto_o vow_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o these_o his_o writing_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n arrive_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n where_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o collen_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n university_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o trouble_n martin_n one_o jot_n but_o rather_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o fortify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v 29_o with_o these_o contention_n rather_o than_o resolute_a discussion_n pass_v the_o year_n 1519_o 1519_o 1519_o when_o many_o advertisement_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n and_o suisserland_n augment_v with_o many_o amplification_n and_o addition_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o fame_n be_v especial_o when_o matter_n be_v relate_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a leo_n be_v note_v for_o negligence_n that_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v not_o use_v powerful_a blame_v the_o pope_n be_v blame_v remedy_n the_o friar_n particular_o blame_v he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o magnificence_n to_o hunt_v to_o deliciousness_n and_o to_o music_n with_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v beyond_o measure_n he_o pass_v over_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o provision_n against_o it_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v defer_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a before_o the_o mischief_n take_v root_n so_o it_o come_v too_o late_o when_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a that_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n will_v then_o have_v do_v as_o much_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n leo_n much_o leo_n though_o reprehend_v for_o negligence_n think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o repent_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o occurrence_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o brief_a of_o indulgence_n send_v into_o germany_n think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o friar_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o neutral_a and_o reverence_v by_o both_o party_n then_o by_o declare_v himself_o for_o one_o to_o constrain_v the_o other_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o this_o contention_n 1_o 1520_o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o any_o reputation_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o few_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o until_o then_o will_v have_v end_v his_o course_n and_o so_o vanish_v 30_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v interest_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o make_v a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n unto_o which_o he_o whole_o remit_v the_o business_n canonist_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o yet_o the_o canonist_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_n these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v present_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o denunciation_n and_o those_o say_n that_o a_o citation_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o divine_n allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o luther_n notorious_a the_o other_o say_v that_o notoriousnes_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n allege_v the_o usual_a place_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o five_o city_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v they_o add_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o auditor_n the_o year_n before_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o judicature_n be_v refer_v to_o caietan_n in_o ausburg_n and_o remain_v unperfect_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a after_o many_o dispute_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n attribute_v the_o decision_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o because_o the_o question_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o lawyer_n appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o composition_n between_o they_o be_v propose_v distinguish_v the_o business_n into_o three_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n and_o the_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o canonist_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o citation_n for_o the_o person_n they_o persist_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v other_o who_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o great_a acrimony_n &_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o a_o precept_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o martin_n with_o a_o convenient_a term_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o citation_n concern_v the_o book_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v the_o divine_n do_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o accord_n herein_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o afterward_o a_o term_n allot_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n a_o bull_n be_v frame_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o june_n 1520_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o 1520_o 1520_o here_o a_o brief_a epitomic_a thereof_o 31_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n direct_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o vicar_n of_o his_o church_n excit_v he_o to_o bull._n the_o pope_n bull._n assist_v it_o in_o these_o necessity_n from_o christ_n he_o turn_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o pass_v to_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o have_v deem_v heresy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n final_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o so_o great_a contagion_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o many_o error_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v condemn_v long_o before_o of_o grecian_n bohemian_o and_o other_o false_a scandalous_a apt_a to_o offend_v godly_a ear_n and_o to_o deceive_v simple_a mind_n sow_v in_o germany_n always_o belove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o protector_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o many_o pious_a decree_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v confirm_v therefore_o that_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o tolerate_v the_o like_a error_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v provision_n against_o they_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v 42._o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o point_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n condemn_v 42._o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
keep_v secret_a among_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o disputable_a then_o decide_v therefore_o that_o himself_o also_o who_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o have_v so_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v draw_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divulge_v and_o authorize_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n that_o indulgence_n card._n caietan_n dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n even_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v profit_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o oughtt_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n which_o will_v absolute_o diminish_v man_n hot_a desire_n to_o purchase_v indulgence_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v exact_o study_v this_o subject_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n at_o the_o time_n when_o these_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o write_v a_o full_a tract_n thereof_o be_v legate_n in_o ausburg_n the_o next_o year_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v and_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o speak_v with_o many_o and_o discuss_v the_o difficulty_n and_o motive_n which_o trouble_v those_o country_n and_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n in_o that_o city_n he_o dispute_v that_o matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v well_o digest_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o asseveration_n &_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o give_v remedy_n to_o the_o scandal_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v then_o by_o bring_v back_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v the_o faithful_a from_o any_o punishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o decretal_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o penance_n impose_v in_o confession_n only_o wherefore_o cause_v the_o disused_a penitentiary_n canon_n to_o be_v observe_v again_o and_o impose_v convenient_a penance_n every_o one_o will_v evident_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o indulgence_n and_o will_v earnest_o seek_v they_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o great_a burden_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v return_v again_o in_o which_o the_o p_o relate_v have_v absolute_a command_n over_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o continual_a exercise_n with_o penance_n whereas_o now_o be_v become_v wanton_a they_o will_v shake_v off_o from_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o bury_v in_o idleness_n give_v care_n to_o martin_n for_o preach_v christian_a liberty_n if_o they_o be_v curb_v with_o penance_n will_v think_v no_o more_o of_o this_o innovation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v favour_v therein_o whosoever_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o it_o in_o that_o behalf_n 55_o this_o opinion_n please_v the_o pope_n as_o ground_v upon_o authority_n and_o whereunto_o he_o see_v not_o what_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v opinion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o penitentiary_n court_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n and_o form_n how_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n first_o in_o rome_n and_o then_o in_o all_o christendom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o penitentiaries_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o so_o many_o difficulty_n do_v cross_v it_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lorenzo_n puccio_n a_o florentine_a cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n who_o be_v datarie_a to_o pope_n leo_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o diligent_a minister_n puccio_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o lorenzo_n puccio_n to_o find_v out_o money_n and_o be_v now_o chief_a penitentiary_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a assent_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v think_v impossible_a and_o that_o when_o proof_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o stead_n of_o cure_v the_o present_a disease_n far_o geat_a will_v be_v stir_v up_o that_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v grow_v into_o disuse_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v support_v for_o want_v of_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n wherefore_o for_o he_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o return_v again_o that_o this_o presentage_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o which_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o think_v any_o more_o of_o they_o whereas_o now_o every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v in_o thing_n that_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o burden_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v most_o heavy_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o remedy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o disease_n but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o instead_o of_o cure_v will_v kill_v it_o and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o regain_n germany_n italy_n will_v first_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o estrange_v much_o more_o the_o cardinal_n add_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v one_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v why_o do_v they_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n shoulder_n that_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v remember_v that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o concern_v the_o value_n of_o â—ndulgences_n the_o complaint_n be_v both_o old_a and_o doubtful_a that_o he_o shall_v consider_v the_o four_o opinion_n all_o catholic_a and_o yet_o so_o different_a as_o that_o gloss_n do_v catholic_a four_o very_o different_a opinion_n about_o indulgence_n and_o all_o catholic_a recite_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o time_n require_v silence_n rather_o than_o any_o further_a discussion_n 56_o these_o reason_n sink_v deep_a into_o adrians_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v perplex_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o find_v no_o less_o difficulty_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n he_o mean_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n the_o take_v away_o of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o contract_a matrimony_n between_o certain_a person_n which_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v observe_v whereunto_o he_o be_v much_o incline_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o people_n be_v blame_v by_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o they_o make_v the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o get_v money_n to_o restrain_v the_o dispensation_n to_o certain_a quality_n of_o person_n be_v to_o give_v new_a matter_n to_o the_o pretendant_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o take_v away_o pecuniary_a expense_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o rebuy_v the_o office_n which_o leo_n sell_v the_o buyer_n whereof_o be_v gainer_n by_o this_o which_o also_o hinder_v the_o abolish_n of_o regress_n access_n and_o coadiutories_n and_o other_o device_n use_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o essence_n of_o simony_n to_o rebuy_v the_o office_n be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o must_v be_v make_v and_o always_o continue_v and_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v his_o mind_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o any_o abuse_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v with_o colourable_a show_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o necessary_a with_o these_o doubt_v the_o pope_n be_v grieve_v until_o november_n desirous_a to_o make_v some_o notable_a provision_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o be_v resolute_a to_o remedy_v all_o the_o abuse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v in_o germany_n 57_o at_o length_n franciscus_n soderinus_n cardinal_n of_o preneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o volterra_n soderinus_n the_o counsel_n of_o franciscus_n soderinus_n in_o who_o he_o put_v most_o confidence_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o his_o disfavour_v that_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n make_v he_o come_v
thing_n else_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n strength_n consist_v in_o have_v recourse_n to_o counsel_n so_o now_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n consist_v in_o decline_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o leo_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o same_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v or_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n without_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 80_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o think_v that_o to_o treat_v and_o give_v so_o resolute_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o strange_a noremberg_n the_o emperor_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n prince_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a reputation_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n neither_o do_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o decree_n please_v he_o foresee_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v love_v 1_o 1525_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o and_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o captain_n then_o make_v with_o the_o frenchman_n wherefore_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o germany_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o diet_n restrain_v themselves_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v contumelious_a but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o more_o severe_o that_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o prince_n he_o wrt_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o unto_o they_o who_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o council_n will_v be_v so_o commodious_a for_o germany_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n howsoever_o he_o know_v also_o that_o this_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o that_o country_n be_v resolute_a it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o himself_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a but_o touch_v a_o new_a assembly_n at_o spira_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o order_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a he_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n worm_n and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o they_o handle_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n more_o imperious_a than_o germany_n be_v use_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n move_v very_o dangerous_a humour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o prince_n which_o float_v up_o and_o down_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o a_o troublesome_a conclusion_n 81_o but_o the_o move_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v 1525._o have_v 1525_o 1525_o no_o negotiation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o boar_n in_o germany_n rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n succeed_v the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n francis_n the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o pavia_n pavia_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n which_o so_o liâ—ted_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o power_n but_o afterward_o the_o league_n of_o many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n give_v he_o business_n enough_o the_o pope_n also_o because_o italy_n be_v without_o defence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n think_v of_o his_o own_o case_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v see_v he_o be_v become_v so_o potent_a that_o the_o popedom_n remain_v at_o his_o discretion_n 82_o in_o the_o year_n 1526_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o treaty_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n in_o germany_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o spira_n 1526_o 1526_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n it_o be_v consult_v of_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spira_n the_o diet_n of_o spira_n preserve_v and_o the_o transgressor_n punish_v the_o opinion_n be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n those_o that_o represent_v the_o emperor_n person_n 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o be_v read_v where_o charles_n say_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o diet_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ceremony_n council_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o council_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v that_o small_a delay_n until_o he_o have_v negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v forby_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n execute_v 1526_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o why_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o diet_n rather_o hurt_n arise_v then_o good_a 83_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o gratify_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o letter_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v increase_v still_o particular_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o difficulty_n be_v then_o great_a as_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o business_n he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n every_o one_o say_v he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o when_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v thus_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v for_o these_o respect_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o grant_v a_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v remedy_n desire_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n be_v desire_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a which_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o most_o grievous_a sedition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v that_o no_o treaty_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n during_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o better_a time_n 84_o the_o opinion_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o such_o discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o spira_n the_o prince_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n there_o appear_v manifest_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v but_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v clear_o what_o dang_v 〈…〉_o d_o arise_v if_o the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v with_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n depart_v without_o any_o decree_n because_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v diverse_o with_o danger_n to_o have_v divide_v germany_n without_o hope_n of_o
to_o hinder_v the_o desolation_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n be_v willing_o to_o run_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o german_n agree_v unto_o this_o for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o match_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o because_o that_o constrain_v they_o only_o to_o make_v war_n but_o this_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o servitude_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereunto_o resistance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o council_n in_o a_o free_a place_n yet_o condescend_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o germany_n so_o that_o another_o free_a place_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o king_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n 1534_o 1534_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o offer_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o geneva_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o propose_v of_o geneva_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o the_o council_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o king_n though_o his_o confederate_a and_o kinsman_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o in_o trouble_n or_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o want_v that_o discretion_n which_o he_o show_v in_o other_o affair_n but_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n without_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o geneva_n and_o he_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v assure_v they_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o folly_n but_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o regain_n germany_n lose_v the_o obedience_n england_n he_o lose_v the_o obedience_n of_o england_n of_o england_n by_o proceed_v rather_o with_o choler_n and_o passion_n then_o with_o wisdom_n necessary_a in_o so_o great_a negotiation_n the_o accident_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n which_o to_o declare_v distinct_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n catherine_n infanta_n of_o spain_n sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v before_o the_o wife_n of_o arthure_n prince_n of_o wall_n henry_n elder_a brother_n after_o who_o death_n their_o father_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o henry_n who_o remain_v successor_n by_o the_o dispensation_n cause_n the_o cause_n of_o pope_n julio_n the_o second_o this_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n often_o and_o always_o either_o miscarry_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o short_a life_n except_o one_o only_a daughter_n king_n henry_n either_o for_o displeasure_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o issue_n male_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n conceive_v a_o scruple_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n separate_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n the_o bishop_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o divorce_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o true_a the_o queen_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o king_n also_o send_v to_o crave_v a_o divorce_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v still_o retire_v in_o oruieto_fw-la and_o hope_v for_o good_a condition_n in_o his_o affair_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o france_n and_o england_n which_o still_o they_o perform_v be_v continue_v by_o molest_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n send_v into_o england_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n delegate_a the_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n from_o these_o and_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v hope_n give_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o side_n yea_o to_o facilitate_v divorce_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o wolsie_n be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n the_o resolution_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v not_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n a_o brief_a be_v frame_v in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v free_a from_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o ample_a clause_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v into_o any_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n with_o order_n to_o present_v it_o after_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o burn_v the_o pope_n cause_v his_o brief_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o divorce_n to_o be_v burn_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o but_o clement_n judge_v it_o fit_a for_o compass_v his_o design_n upon_o florence_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n then_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o he_o send_v francis_n campana_n unto_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n campeggio_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o cause_n in_o length_n and_o after_o to_o make_v difficulty_n of_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereby_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v collude_v he_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n for_o a_o consultation_n in_o his_o cause_n where_o among_o divorce_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n the_o divine_n some_o be_v contrary_a and_o some_o favourable_a to_o his_o pretention_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n gift_n more_o persuade_v they_o than_o reason_n but_o the_o pope_n either_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n or_o for_o fear_n that_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n something_o may_v happen_v not_o according_a campeggio_n the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n recall_v campeggio_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o campeggio_n to_o part_v from_o thence_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n impatient_a of_o delay_n either_o because_o he_o know_v their_o cunning_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n publish_v the_o divorce_n with_o his_o wife_n and_z matryed_z anne_z bullen_z in_o the_o year_n 1533._o yet_o still_o the_o cause_n depend_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v slow_o to_o bulleâ—_n the_o king_n in_o 〈…〉_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d bulleâ—_n satisfy_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o some_o by_o point_n rather_o be_v handle_v than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o disputation_n grow_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o attentat_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o deny_v the_o pope_n obedience_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n pope_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n nor_o to_o pay_v the_o ordinary_a peter-pence_n this_o infinite_o trouble_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o they_o consult_v of_o a_o remedy_n they_o think_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n with_o censure_n and_o to_o interdict_v all_o christian_a nation_n all_o commerce_n with_o england_n but_o the_o moderate_a counsel_n please_v best_a to_o temporize_v with_o he_o and_o to_o mediate_v a_o composition_n by_o the_o french_a king_n king_n francis_n accept_v the_o charge_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o pope_n where_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o gentle_o and_o with_o resolution_n not_o to_o come_v to_o censure_n if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o proceed_v first_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o force_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o cause_n into_o three_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o then_o they_o handle_v whether_o prince_n arthure_n have_v have_v carnal_a conjunction_n with_o queen_n catherine_n in_o this_o they_o spend_v time_n until_o midlent_a be_v pass_v when_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n news_n come_v that_o a_o
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
which_o they_o be_v destinate_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n from_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v degenerate_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o good_n and_o the_o contention_n increase_v ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o a_o new_a form_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o shall_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o doctor_n that_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o nuncij_fw-la thither_o &_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o shall_v begin_v in_o worm_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n next_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v good_a the_o protestant_n accept_v the_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la but_o intend_v not_o to_o attribute_v thereby_o any_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o authority_n to_o they_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v granuel_n for_o his_o commissioner_n there_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n and_o three_o spanish_a effect_n colloquy_n in_o worm_n without_o effect_n divine_n begin_v the_o colloquy_n and_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a discourse_n and_o fit_a for_o pacification_n a_o few_o day_n after_o there_o arrive_v thomas_n campeggio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n nuncio_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o see_v that_o every_o nuncio_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n treaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n be_v pernicious_a to_o his_o affair_n and_o therefore_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o break_v off_o that_o conference_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n the_o nuncio_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n at_o his_o entry_n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o the_o quiet_a of_o germany_n be_v always_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o by_o paulus_n 3._o who_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o viconza_n howsoever_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o defer_v it_o until_o another_o time_n because_o man_n go_v thither_o and_o now_o be_v resolve_v to_o intimate_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o fruit_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o colloquy_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n which_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o to_o assist_v therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o concord_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o with_o piety_n he_o can_v there_o arrive_v also_o name_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o nuncio_n under_o a_o false_a name_n the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la who_o though_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o germany_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v from_o france_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n under_o another_o name_n he_o cause_v a_o oration_n to_o be_v print_v the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v that_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o distribute_v among_o as_o many_o man_n as_o he_o can_v to_o interrupt_v the_o colloquy_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o conference_n as_o well_o for_o secrecy_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o studious_o protract_v the_o time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o nuncio_n campeggio_n as_o the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o vegerius_fw-la final_o it_o be_v order_v that_o john_n ecchius_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o philip_n melancthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v original_a sin_n while_o these_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o worm_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o colloquy_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n and_o not_o only_o take_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o weaken_v his_o own_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o conceit_n which_o monte-pulicano_a use_v to_o hinder_v the_o colloquy_n appoint_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o franckfort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o hinder_v that_o of_o aganoa_n in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n consider_v these_o reason_n and_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o granuel_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o encounter_v think_v to_o do_v the_o work_v better_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o resolve_v the_o colloquy_n shall_v not_o proceed_v wherefore_o ecchius_n and_o melancthon_n have_v speak_v three_o day_n the_o conference_n be_v interrupt_v for_o ratisbon_n 1541_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1541_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n which_o recall_v granuel_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n that_o begin_v in_o march_n 1541._o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o great_a hope_n to_o end_v all_o discord_n and_o to_o unite_v germany_n in_o one_o religion_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o discreet_a with_o most_o ample_a authority_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o may_v be_v there_o immediate_o determine_v which_o by_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o legate_n shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a say_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o break_v off_o the_o colloquy_n of_o worm_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o his_o legate_n jasper_n cardinal_n contarini_n a_o man_n much_o esteem_v ratisbon_n jasper_n contarini_n the_o pope_n legatin_n ratisbon_n for_o his_o singular_a honesty_n and_o learning_n and_o put_v also_o into_o his_o company_n man_n instruct_v in_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n with_o notary_n to_o make_v instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v handle_v or_o speak_v he_o give_v he_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n instruction_n his_o instruction_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v it_o by_o propound_v a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n and_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o any_o prejudicial_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o postolique_a authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o not_o the_o emperor_n company_n be_v arrive_v at_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o first_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o ample_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n desire_v first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o second_o because_o neither_o word_n nor_o clause_n be_v find_v by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v be_v give_v to_o his_o person_n only_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o else_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n offer_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n and_o he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o propose_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o avoid_v all_o dangerous_a division_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o diet_n
and_o reputation_n with_o title_n of_o legate_n but_o he_o fear_v a_o affront_n that_o way_n in_o case_n the_o diet_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o with_o due_a honour_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o make_v he_o pass_v by_o worm_n and_o there_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n that_o be_v convenient_a to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o send_v fabius_n mignanellus_n of_o sienna_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o order_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n afterward_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o trent_n he_o cause_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v begin_v concern_v the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n this_o have_v some_o difficulty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n next_o precede_v the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o in_o the_o florentine_a legate_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v present_a and_o that_o of_o constance_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o begin_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o depose_a pope_n and_o end_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o lion_n innocence_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o before_o these_o in_o the_o lateran_n innocence_n 3_o only_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o obey_v eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v celebrate_v by_o legate_n but_o to_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o observe_v be_v too_o bad_a a_o presage_n he_o resolve_v to_o frame_v the_o bull_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o send_v bull._n the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o council_n which_o before_o he_o have_v intimate_v in_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n that_o for_o want_v of_o that_o the_o celebration_n and_o continuation_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o faculty_n to_o preside_v there_o and_o to_o ordain_v any_o decree_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o propose_v conclude_v and_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v error_n and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n hear_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o make_v peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o authority_n to_o bridle_v with_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n all_o contradict_a and_o rebellious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n preservation_n and_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n consider_v not_o only_a how_o to_o set_v the_o council_n forward_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o case_n his_o service_n do_v council_n the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n require_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o in_o good_a time_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o encounter_n which_o happen_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o pania_fw-la give_v they_o a_o particular_a brief_n with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o place_n they_o will_v a_o secret_a to_o cross_v all_o deliberation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o bull_n give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n this_o bare_a date_n the_o 22._o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n of_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o when_o the_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n 1545._o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n authority_n 1545_o paul_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o legate_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n without_o authority_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o place_n that_o day_n they_o make_v their_o public_a entry_n and_o grant_v three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o hope_v he_o will_v ratify_v the_o fact_n they_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o part_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n to_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n tie_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o every_o petty_a prelate_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v every_o particular_a unto_o all_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o bull_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o absolute_a correct_v the_o bull_n be_v correct_v authority_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n while_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n appoint_v out_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n capable_a of_o 400._o person_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o the_o republic_n trent_n don_n diego_n return_v to_o trent_n of_o venice_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n with_o large_a commission_n give_v he_o from_o brussels_n the_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o legate_n assist_v with_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v then_o arrive_v who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v thomas_n campegio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n thomas_n of_o s._n felicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la friar_n cornelius_n mussus_n a_o franciscan_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n four_o day_n after_o don_n diego_n make_v his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n which_o show_v the_o emperor_n good_a disposition_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v there_o who_o he_o think_v be_v already_o in_o their_o journey_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o not_o be_v there_o before_o desire_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n may_v begin_v as_o be_v propose_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n granuel_n and_o himself_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o writing_n commend_v the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o personal_a excuse_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o point_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n respective_o a_o caution_n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a argument_n with_o what_o charity_n they_o treat_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n where_o there_o be_v only_a word_n of_o pure_a compliment_n except_o the_o mention_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o treat_v make_v demonstration_n to_o cipher_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o cipher_n
trent_n advise_v the_o same_o don_n diego_n renew_v his_o pretence_n to_o precede_v all_o but_o the_o legate_n allege_v precedence_n don_n diego_n renew_v his_o pretence_n for_o precedence_n that_o if_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v no_o man_n can_v sit_v between_o they_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o that_o represent_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n herein_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n only_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o place_n expect_v order_n from_o rome_n which_o please_v don_n diego_n hope_v that_o decision_n and_o example_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a record_n show_v he_o be_v ready_a out_o of_o the_o council_n to_o give_v place_n to_o every_o petty_a priest_n but_o add_v that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o his_o prince_n some_o that_o read_v this_o relation_n may_v think_v it_o superfluous_a because_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o small_a weight_n but_o contrary_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n have_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v from_o how_o small_a river_n so_o great_a a_o lake_n which_o possess_v all_o europe_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o letter_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o open_n be_v conclude_v will_v wonder_v at_o the_o esteem_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o surmise_n that_o do_v fly_v abroad_o in_o italy_n because_o they_o see_v the_o council_n go_v on_o and_o hope_v that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v the_o bishop_n think_v of_o their_o journey_n the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n take_v care_n that_o all_o his_o shall_v not_o go_v his_o will_n be_v to_o send_v oppose_v the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n will_v send_v but_o four_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nomination_n and_o be_v much_o oppose_v four_o of_o his_o own_o nomination_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o therefore_o the_o great_a chaplain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o proxy_n many_o oppose_v and_o say_v they_o will_v go_v in_o person_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o proctor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o one_o for_o all_o the_o viceroy_n be_v angry_a and_o give_v order_n again_o to_o the_o great_a chaplain_n to_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o proxy_n and_o send_v the_o like_a order_n to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o trouble_v the_o pope_n and_o legates_n very_o much_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o viceroy_n his_o own_o fantasy_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a man_n or_o from_o want_n of_o wit_n or_o whether_o some_o other_o have_v make_v he_o do_v it_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o deep_a root_n to_o discover_v from_o whence_o this_o motive_n come_v the_o pope_n make_v a_o severe_a bull_n that_o none_o without_o exception_n shall_v proctor_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o severe_a bull_n that_o none_o shall_v appear_v in_o council_n by_o proctor_n appear_v by_o proctor_n this_o the_o legate_n conceal_v as_o be_v too_o severe_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n even_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a impediment_n who_o can_v not_o possible_o observe_v it_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a constitute_v that_o they_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v cause_v many_o irregularity_n nullity_n of_o act_n and_o undue_a receiving_n of_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o discontent_a nation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o appeal_v and_o contest_v for_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o without_o new_a commission_n think_v the_o rumour_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v make_v will_v suffice_v though_o it_o be_v not_o show_v what_o end_n this_o bull_n have_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o fit_a place_n another_o business_n remain_v though_o of_o small_a moment_n yet_o no_o less_o troublesome_a the_o legate_n until_o then_o have_v receive_v but_o small_a store_n of_o money_n council_n the_o legate_n require_v money_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o council_n for_o their_o expense_n and_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o supply_v out_o of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o some_o particular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o they_o so_o continue_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o whereupon_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o farnese_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o reputation_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o necessary_a and_o accustom_a ornament_n with_o that_o lustre_n that_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n require_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o appoint_v a_o depositarie_n with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o discharge_v the_o occur_v expense_n to_o assist_v some_o needy_a prelate_n and_o to_o cherish_v some_o man_n of_o account_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o procure_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o of_o may_n ten_o bishop_n be_v then_o arrive_v they_o make_v a_o congregation_n ceremony_n the_o first_o congregation_n spend_v in_o ceremony_n to_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o which_o they_o public_o intimate_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o day_n until_o they_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n this_o congregation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spend_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o legate_n though_o of_o diverse_a order_n one_o be_v a_o bishop_n another_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o a_o deacon_n shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o ornament_n wear_v rochet_n all_o three_o alike_o as_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o one_o legation_n and_o one_o presidencie_n that_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o hang_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o assembly_n of_o mechanical_a man_n they_o propose_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v seat_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o remain_v empty_a they_o treat_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v don_n diego_n a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o ambassador_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v pretend_v right_a of_o precede_v all_o other_o prelate_n even_o archbishop_n alle_fw-mi age_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o observe_v in_o the_o diet_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o prince_n stand_v bare_a before_o they_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o heicstat_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o corsu_fw-la and_o ottranto_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o mass_n some_o also_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ambassador_n for_o duke_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v precede_v the_o archbishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o shall_v do_v it_o much_o more_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o resolve_v nothing_o herein_o until_o the_o council_n be_v more_o frequent_a that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o the_o french_a man_n and_o spaniard_n do_v understand_v it_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o julius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o laterane_n council_n that_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n no_o man_n to_o sit_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o resolution_n to_o expect_v the_o advice_n of_o farnese_n to_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o open_v the_o council_n give_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o don_n diego_n and_o those_o few_o bishop_n show_v much_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o vercell_n who_o arrive_v the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o congregation_n end_v together_o with_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o three_o legate_n while_o they_o meet_v in_o trent_n to_o convince_v heresy_n by_o a_o council_n in_o france_n they_o do_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o a_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o waldense_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o alps_n of_o provence_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o
the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o rite_n very_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a these_o man_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la enlarge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o he_o and_o reduce_v their_o rite_n unto_o some_o form_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o geneva_n embrace_v the_o reformation_n sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o these_o many_o year_n before_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o have_v never_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n now_o command_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n the_o precedent_n muster_v together_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o place_n border_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n state_n of_o autgnion_n and_o go_v with_o man_n a_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o waldense_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n a_o army_n against_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o neither_o have_v weapon_n nor_o thought_n otherwise_o then_o by_o flight_n to_o defend_v themselves_o those_o that_o can_v they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o teach_v they_o or_o by_o threat_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o rite_n but_o first_o of_o all_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n with_o rape_n slay_v asmany_a as_o stand_v to_o their_o mercy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v without_o spare_v old_a or_o young_a of_o what_o age_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o destroy_v or_o rather_o raze_v the_o country_n of_o carrier_n in_o provence_n and_o of_o mernidolo_n in_o the_o county_n of_o viinoisin_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o place_n in_o those_o precinct_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o more_o than_o 4000_o person_n be_v slay_v who_o without_o make_v defence_n desire_a mercy_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o worm_n the_o 16._o of_o may_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o day_n follow_v who_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o worm_n cardinal_n farnese_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n apart_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n particular_o concern_v the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o open_v it_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v understand_v from_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet._n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n see_v that_o the_o impediment_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v foresee_v from_o the_o day_n the_o council_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o so_o impious_a &_o wicked_a innovation_n against_o the_o rite_n observe_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a counsel_n they_o will_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n spurn_v against_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v though_o lawful_a general_a and_o christian_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v induce_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o authority_n or_o constrain_v they_o by_o force_n which_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o they_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v or_o after_o condemnation_n not_o constrain_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v that_o the_o heretic_n command_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n obey_v that_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v mildness_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v real_o that_o after_o it_o will_v follow_v force_n of_o arm_n that_o he_o offer_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o sell_v the_o plate_n of_o those_o church_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o money_n and_o to_o send_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n 12000._o foot_n and_o 500_o horse_n pay_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o to_o proceed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v his_o territory_n farnese_n declare_v also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o attempt_n of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o vice_n roy_fw-fr of_o naples_n naples_n who_o will_v have_v send_v four_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n show_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a nor_o lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n for_o if_o bishop_n dwell_v so_o near_o and_o be_v so_o many_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o send_v four_o france_n and_o spain_n may_v do_v it_o much_o rather_o and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o tolerate_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o himself_o be_v protector_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v some_o remedy_n herein_o the_o cardinal_n also_o treat_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n in_o the_o proposition_n send_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o be_v that_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o his_o legate_n and_o minister_n nor_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v nor_o proceed_v he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n intimate_v in_o the_o recess_n another_o diet_n under_o this_o colour_n and_o he_o inculcate_v this_o point_n exceed_o because_o he_o have_v strait_a commission_n therein_o from_o rome_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n a_o man_n very_o free_a not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v unto_o he_o thereof_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o his_o colleague_n after_o that_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n at_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o aim_v without_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a negotiation_n take_v care_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o excuse_n because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v any_o other_o good_a agreement_n and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o sea_n and_o restore_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n then_o suffer_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o arrogate_v authority_n to_o determine_v cause_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fail_v in_o celebrate_v a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o viceroy_n the_o emperor_n say_v it_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n from_o which_o in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v be_v remoove_v for_o open_v the_o council_n he_o legat._n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o legat._n give_v no_o resolute_a answer_n but_o speak_v diverse_o sometime_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o begin_v it_o in_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v sundry_a provision_n first_o whereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v plain_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o hold_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o as_o occasion_n serve_v either_o open_n or_o dissolve_v it_o for_o not_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o treat_v of_o religion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a and_o unconclude_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v always_o make_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v propose_v by_o he_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o embrace_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o due_a caution_n and_o first_o conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o then_o do_v mediate_v diligent_o and_o most_o secret_o by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v great_a and_o insuperable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o surprise_v at_o unaware_o the_o war_n will_v prove_v doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n until_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o then_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o accept_v the_o offer_v make_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o public_a business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v one_o private_a for_o his_o family_n the_o legate_n private_a negotiation_n concern_v his_o own_o
as_o they_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o fact_n and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n afterward_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o citation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n that_o within_o sixty_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o he_o cite_v also_o the_o dean_n of_o collen_n and_o five_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o dispute_v how_o the_o archbishop_n can_v appear_v before_o two_o which_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o how_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o this_o succeed_v and_o what_o end_n the_o cause_n have_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o emperor_n assay_v in_o the_o diet_n diverse_a way_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n grant_v he_o answer_n the_o emperor_n demand_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n not_o mention_v religion_n whereunto_o they_o still_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v without_o they_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o trent_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n but_o declare_v that_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v interrupt_v nor_o themselves_o enforce_v by_o any_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o have_v free_a power_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o peace_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o council_n to_o who_o authority_n all_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o germany_n alone_a not_o to_o obey_v the_o council_n assemble_v especial_o for_o her_o sake_n but_o if_o as_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o suspect_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v wrong_v they_o may_v then_o refuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o prevent_v and_o to_o suspect_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o pretend_v grievance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o reply_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o past_a their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o future_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n shall_v make_v one_o part_n in_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o this_o resolution_n though_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n there_o present_a do_v very_o much_o and_o with_o menace_a term_n entreat_v they_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n which_o threat_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o k._n the_o pope_n favourer_n do_v dictate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n when_o he_o part_v from_o france_n the_o imperialist_n propose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n promise_n to_o labour_v effectual_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v condescend_v which_o the_o other_o accept_v upon_o condition_n the_o peace_n be_v establish_v until_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v there_o but_o charles_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o agree_v see_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o suspense_n grant_v it_o only_o until_o another_o diet_n see_v he_o be_v constrain_v have_v not_o conclude_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n as_o yet_o and_o esteem_v more_o that_o war_n think_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o colloquy_n other_o reasonable_a mean_n will_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o to_o make_v they_o consent_v anew_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o hold_v they_o contumacious_a and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o therefore_o the_o four_o of_o august_n he_o end_v the_o diet_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o ratubon_n january_n another_o diet_n be_v ordain_v in_o ratubon_n for_o january_n for_o january_n next_o whereat_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n for_o a_o side_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o december_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v digest_v before_o the_o diet._n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a edict_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o a_o manner_n to_o pay_v the_o contribution_n for_o the_o war_n how_o the_o colloquy_n do_v proceed_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o protestant_n be_v depart_v from_o worm_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n where_o council_n the_o protestant_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o tridentine_a council_n they_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o tridentine_n for_o a_o council_n be_v not_o assemble_v in_o germany_n as_o adrian_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_v whereunto_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o world_n because_o trent_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o germany_n but_o only_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o security_n that_o it_o be_v aswell_o in_o italy_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rather_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o pope_n paul_n will_v be_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o propose_v by_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o to_o ground_n but_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n displease_v religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v tax_v again_o for_o meddle_v in_o religion_n alike_o in_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o because_o a_o secular_a prince_n meddle_v in_o religion_n as_o because_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n be_v casseer_v in_o regard_n that_o approach_v order_n be_v give_v to_o handle_v elsewhere_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n blame_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o spira_n and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o quick_a against_o that_o have_v and_o do_v tolarate_v this_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o already_o assemble_v from_o this_o they_o draw_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o their_o remain_v in_o trent_n be_v vain_a and_o dishonourable_a the_o legate_n try_v their_o wit_n to_o consolate_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o depart_v the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n be_v discontent_v and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v depart_v have_v be_v permit_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o they_o reply_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o end_n be_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o do_v follow_v the_o blemish_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v the_o legate_n resist_v their_o complaint_n which_o end_v in_o demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v some_o allege_v necessary_a and_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o some_o of_o the_o next_o city_n for_o infirmity_n or_o indisposition_n and_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v leave_v to_o none_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o daily_o take_v it_o so_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n there_o remain_v very_o few_o but_o in_o rome_n though_o this_o success_n be_v foresee_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n farnese_n yet_o after_o it_o happen_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o exact_o of_o it_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n end_n be_v much_o different_a from_o
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
counsel_n &_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o because_o the_o imperialist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o temporize_a ungrateful_a to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v resolute_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o rome_n to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o as_o their_o inward_a friend_n say_v to_o clear_v themselves_o afterward_o of_o whatsoever_o shall_v ensue_v but_o to_o make_v some_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v they_o cause_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a precede_a congregation_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o voice_n be_v long_o they_o have_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o but_o bracius_fw-la martellus_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n hear_v the_o extract_n read_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o continue_a speech_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o legate_n general_a congregation_n shall_v know_v the_o voice_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o without_o read_v collection_n and_o sum_n and_o enlarge_a himself_o by_o amplify_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o necessity_n to_o inform_v it_o well_o &_o the_o small_a conveniency_n that_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v come_v from_o any_o other_o place_n whereat_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n with_o affect_a modesty_n but_o bite_o enough_o and_o so_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o b._n to_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n tax_v it_o as_o irreverent_a and_o seditious_a add_v that_o they_o have_v modest_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o and_o will_v have_v go_v further_o chioza_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n because_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v to_o move_v some_o unseasonable_a dispute_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v embolden_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o congregation_n or_o worse_o represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o trent_n and_o order_n take_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o he_o though_o in_o another_o course_n shall_v never_o return_v this_o bishop_n part_v immediate_o after_o the_o session_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indisposition_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o word_n which_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cardinal_n poole_n in_o congregation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o friar_n antonius_n marinarus_n and_o thereupon_o contest_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n favour_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n the_o legate_n not_o content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o mortify_v the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o matter_n entire_a until_o there_o come_v advise_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o or_o dissemble_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v command_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n monte_n give_v he_o a_o nip_n by_o the_o way_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n because_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o pope_n answer_v concern_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v the_o council_n more_o tumultuous_a and_o the_o resolution_n more_o long_a and_o hard_o because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o cross_v what_o like_v he_o not_o and_o by_o put_v difficulty_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o promote_v another_o therefore_o that_o without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v begin_v with_o original_a sin_n advise_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o use_v to_o d._n francis_n that_o be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o shall_v rather_o use_v general_a term_n and_o all_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o further_o command_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o rome_n the_o council_n in_o tr_z 〈…〉_o be_v govern_v by_o cert_n 〈…〉_o ne_o 〈…〉_o puâ—tes_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d rome_n vulgar_a edition_n they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o until_o the_o deputy_n over_o the_o council_n in_o rome_n have_v determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o legate_n resolve_v for_o execution_n of_o those_o order_n to_o propose_v original_a sin_n make_v a_o congregation_n two_o day_n together_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o two_o head_n of_o read_v and_o preach_v before_o they_o publish_v their_o purpose_n to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o those_o two_o point_n be_v undecided_a may_v cause_v the_o imperialist_n to_o dinert_v from_o this_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o deputy_n for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n to_o bring_v to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v do_v charge_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o until_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a order_n such_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v of_o thing_n begin_v and_o begin_v new_a in_o treat_v of_o the_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o spanish_a that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o the_o more_o capacious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o care_n to_o superintend_v over_o all_o that_o exercise_v these_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o institute_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o practise_v that_o now_o this_o office_n be_v absolute_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n by_o order_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o regular_a order_n privilege_n so_o that_o no_o jot_n thereof_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n because_o the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v the_o university_n be_v withdraw_v with_o exemption_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o teach_v the_o sermon_n be_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v so_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o ancient_o be_v appoint_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n and_o express_o and_o severe_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v have_v assume_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n remain_v without_o either_o shepherd_n or_o hireling_n because_o these_o ambulatorie_a preacher_n who_o to_o day_n be_v in_o one_o city_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o know_v neither_o the_o need_n nor_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o as_o do_v the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o live_v always_o with_o the_o flock_n and_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o take_v alm_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o cloister_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v they_o aim_v not_o to_o benefit_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o delight_v the_o care_n and_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v more_o profit_n and_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learn_v either_o novitie_n or_o vanity_n at_o the_o least_o luther_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v weep_v in_o his_o cell_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pardoner_n be_v more_o manifest_a who_o go_v about_o preach_v indulgence_n who_o scandal_n former_o give_v can_v be_v relate_v without_o tear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o they_o exhort_v
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
labour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o where_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n but_o a_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o himself_o or_o assist_v he_o that_o do_v the_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o clergy_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o in_o part_n resist_v command_v that_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n though_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o charge_n by_o substitute_n yet_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o assistance_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o call_v residence_n whereunto_o also_o they_o bind_v the_o canon_n without_o constrain_a other_n benefice_v clerk_n unto_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o rather_o abuse_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o silence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v neither_o do_v this_o voluntary_a deceit_n displease_v the_o pope_n who_o see_v very_o well_o that_o it_o will_v end_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court._n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o pernicious_a and_o never_o sufficient_o detest_v distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o not_o residence_n which_o follow_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o doctrine_n without_o any_o blush_n of_o absurdity_n which_o it_o do_v evident_o bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o title_n and_o salary_n without_o obligation_n and_o to_o palliate_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o more_o shameful_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n have_v a_o maxim_n convince_a this_o absurdity_n that_o be_v that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o a_o office_n they_o have_v expound_v it_o understand_v by_o office_n the_o hour_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o breviarie_n so_o that_o a_o revenue_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o or_o more_o crown_n be_v give_v for_o this_o only_a to_o take_v a_o breviarie_n in_o hand_n and_o read_v as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o mark_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n augment_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o short_a time_n for_o without_o those_o some_o of_o the_o benefice_a man_n may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o with_o they_o they_o think_v the_o abuse_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o for_o the_o curate_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o that_o seek_v it_o by_o that_o way_n by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a only_o do_v reside_v and_o those_o that_o gain_n by_o it_o and_o the_o abuse_n first_o a_o little_a remedy_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v by_o the_o dispensation_n not_o only_o leap_v to_o the_o height_n but_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o and_o infect_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o germany_n for_o religion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o desire_n reformation_n every_o one_o ascribe_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o negligence_n and_o small_a care_n of_o the_o prelate_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o at_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n detest_a the_o dispensation_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a discourse_n be_v make_v of_o their_o obligation_n and_o some_o pious_a man_n among_o who_o be_v friar_n thomas_n caietan_n cardinal_n affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o it_o happen_v as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o precede_a passion_n persuade_v the_o more_o rigid_a opinion_n and_o more_o strict_a obligation_n and_o make_v the_o disobligation_n more_o hard_a this_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o prelate_n see_v the_o mischief_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v excusable_a and_o a_o small_a fault_n will_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n or_o silence_n do_v save_v they_o with_o these_o previous_a disposition_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n residence_n great_a controversy_n in_o the_o council_n about_o residence_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o because_o it_o produce_v a_o small_a controversy_n in_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a in_o the_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1563._o great_a of_o all_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v some_o recapitulation_n and_o to_o recount_v some_o particular_a occurrence_n therefore_o though_o the_o article_n first_o propose_v be_v but_o to_o add_v great_a bond_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o precept_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n and_o divine_a a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a facilitate_v the_o execution_n and_o all_o agree_v allege_v persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o nonresidencie_a yet_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o dominican_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n and_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n spaniard_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a author_n the_o most_o ground_a reason_n they_o bring_v be_v that_o bishopricke_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n as_o ministery_n and_o work_n and_o so_o require_v a_o personal_a action_n which_o a_o man_n absent_a can_v perform_v that_o christ_n describe_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n know_v the_o sheep_n by_o their_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o they_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a prelate_n do_v dispute_v that_o the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allege_v that_o ancient_o never_n any_o nonresident_a be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n only_o that_o timothy_n though_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v long_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a so_o the_o bishop_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o feed_v without_o residence_n they_o answer_v the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o pastor_n propose_v by_o christ_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o friar_z ambrose_n catarinus_n though_o a_o dominican_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o bishopric_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o only_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v so_o he_o prescribe_v also_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v every_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n and_o may_v allot_v unto_o he_o either_o much_o or_o little_a and_o deprive_v he_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v thomas_n campeggius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n answer_v another_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n jerom_n testify_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o division_n of_o bishopricke_n be_v after_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v show_v the_o assign_v of_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o one_o and_o that_o to_o another_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n to_o govern_v better_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o much_o passion_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o only_o adhere_v to_o but_o cherish_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la point_n the_o spanish_a secret_n in_o this_o point_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v a_o secret_a which_o they_o communicate_v only_o among_o themselves_o to_o make_v great_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o decide_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n from_o christ_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v from_o he_o authority_n necessary_a for_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restrain_v these_o design_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o those_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o also_o encourage_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o danger_n by_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
reasonable_a and_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o also_o do_v that_o for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n he_o wish_v he_o can_v give_v a_o more_o acceptable_a answer_n but_o from_o a_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o public_a do_v compel_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o his_o filial_a love_n and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v receive_v this_o for_o good_a which_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o will_v command_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o trent_n to_o go_v present_o to_o bolonia_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v germany_n receive_v the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dutch_a prelate_n and_o give_v the_o synod_n caution_n that_o the_o condition_n propose_v shall_v be_v observe_v mendoza_n understand_v the_o pope_n resolution_n by_o his_o answer_n will_v instant_o have_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v have_v protest_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o car._n of_o trent_n bolonia_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o back_o to_o trent_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischance_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o christendom_n &_o that_o he_o fail_v the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 1548_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o will_v make_v provision_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o relate_v the_o answer_n to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v order_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o mendoza_n think_v that_o this_o business_n may_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n ill_o affect_v to_o he_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o letter_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o last_o particle_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o other_o course_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a threat_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o continue_v three_o month_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o now_o better_o advise_v he_o doubt_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v contemn_v they_o will_v take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o honour_v letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o with_o a_o answer_n he_o make_v it_o very_o modest_a and_o artificial_a yet_o not_o without_o a_o convenient_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o letter_n begin_v with_o commendation_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o care_n to_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n recourse_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o here_o relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impediment_n why_o it_o come_v not_o present_o to_o execution_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o to_o reform_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n part_v from_o that_o city_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a until_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o although_o some_o few_o have_v dissent_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o city_n far_o remote_a and_o not_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o secure_a for_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n from_o it_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o father_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o what_o do_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v to_o trent_n they_o may_v see_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bolonia_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v to_o answer_v their_o letter_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o caesar_n name_n and_o afterward_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n first_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o the_o return_n be_v resolve_v on_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v proctor_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o point_n of_o their_o letter_n where_o they_o intimate_v that_o new_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v germany_n with_o all_o charity_n that_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o maturity_n but_o if_o course_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v hinder_v it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o when_o he_o found_v it_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o their_o attempt_n will_v succeed_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n that_o other_o have_v oftentime_o endeavour_v the_o like_a but_o their_o plot_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o that_o god_n give_v example_n in_o those_o what_o other_o who_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o if_o the_o misery_n past_a will_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o desist_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o ancient_a piety_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o condition_n velasco_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v y_o e_o pope_n cunning_a and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o bolonia_n vargas_n and_o velasco_n propose_v by_o those_o of_o bolonia_n and_o the_o pope_n resolute_a answer_n though_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o holiness_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o bolonia_n who_o do_v notorious_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o omit_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o he_o send_v francis_n vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n to_o bolonia_n these_o come_n into_o the_o assembly_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n with_o the_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n then_o in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o address_v conuentui_fw-la patrum_fw-la boloniae_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o vargas_n beginning_n to_o speak_v monte_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o regard_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o address_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convent_n speech_n vargas_n be_v twice_o interrupt_v in_o his_o speech_n but_o a_o council_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n with_o protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n they_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v free_a to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebollious_a by_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n vargas_n require_v that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n before_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v then_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o proceed_v with_o equity_n because_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o wise_o and_o mature_o embrace_v it_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o
to_o the_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o aim_v at_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n he_o find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n and_o heartburning_n have_v rise_v and_o perceive_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n herein_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o begin_v in_o trent_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o leave_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o confusion_n until_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v a_o form_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o great_a and_o zealous_a person_n which_o some_o learned_a have_v examine_v by_o his_o appointment_n they_o have_v find_v it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n except_o two_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n therefore_o he_o require_v the_o state_n who_o until_o then_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_z as_o they_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o have_v innovate_v either_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o confession_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v exceed_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o not_o teach_v write_a or_o print_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o expect_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o in_o the_o last_o point_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_o reserve_v the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o difficulty_n that_o shall_v arise_v the_o fifteen_o of_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v distaste_v though_o they_o accept_v it_o for_o fear_n may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n but_o only_o the_o elector_n do_v rise_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o who_o take_v the_o thanks_n for_o a_o general_a approbation_n and_o assent_n no_o man_n speak_v then_o a_o word_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o do_v long_o since_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n when_o they_o whereby_o themselves_o do_v say_v they_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o city_n speak_v word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o not_o open_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a by_o order_n from_o caesar_n and_o afterward_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o italian_a and_o french_a beside_o this_o the_o emperor_n publish_v the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n a_o reformation_n head_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clegie_n contain_v 23_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v mature_o digest_v and_o collect_v by_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n it_o contain_v 23._o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o office_n of_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o canonical_a hour_n of_o monastery_n of_o school_n and_o university_n of_o hospital_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o matrimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n of_o visitation_n of_o counsel_n of_o excommunication_n in_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v never_o any_o reformation_n before_o be_v make_v more_o exact_a and_o less_o partial_a without_o cavil_n and_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v the_o unaduised_a he_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v reproove_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o it_o will_v not_o have_v displease_v at_o rome_n except_o in_o two_o point_n where_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o it_o meddle_v with_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n and_o other_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n it_o seem_v more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a interim_n which_o be_v make_v by_o secular_a authority_n be_v judge_v in_o rome_n more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v they_o support_v the_o tyranny_n for_o so_o they_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o little_a after_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v synod_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v hold_v at_o saint_n martin_n day_n and_o the_o provincial_n before_o lent_n and_o because_o the_o prelate_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v consent_v at_o the_o least_o to_o those_o point_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o diminish_v hisauthority_n the_o emperor_n offer_v they_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n date_v the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n this_o reformation_n be_v print_v in_o many_o catholic_a place_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o in_o milan_n the_o same_o year_n by_o innocentius_n ciconiaria_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n end_v the_o last_o diet._n conclude_v the_o diet._n of_o june_n and_o the_o recess_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n trent_n and_o promise_v the_o resumption_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reassume_v quick_o in_o which_o case_n he_o command_v all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o be_v present_a and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o safe_a conduct_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o prelate_n jealous_a 〈…〉_o beginning_n of_o confession_n and_o reformation_n make_v and_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o germany_n 〈…〉_o emp_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v po_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o decree_n 〈…〉_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o faâ—ili_fw-la 〈…〉_o who_o still_o 〈…〉_o pope_n will_v 〈…〉_o willing_o when_o they_o see_v â—i_n au_o 〈…〉_o tiâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eeing_v 〈◊〉_d swade_v that_o when_o the_o stir_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germany_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n do_v 〈…〉_o think_v thâ—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pleaâ—ed_v high_a 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o â—ee_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o be_v do_v foe_o 〈…〉_o invite_v 〈…〉_o â—â—nd_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n germany_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fanâ—_n for_o his_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n of_o to_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o pia_n 〈…〉_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_o spaniard_n frothâ—_n trent_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o answer_n from_o 〈…〉_o and_o con_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n he_o soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n he_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la nor_o for_o that_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n deseign_v but_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o grace_n think_v it_o will_v do_v miracle_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o prejudice_n of_o consent_v that_o another_o shall_v assume_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o therefore_o after_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n for_o his_o bull._n and_o afterward_o two_o bishop_n more_o to_o who_o he_o give_v ample_a faculty_n by_o his_o bull._n nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n to_o who_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o direct_v a_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o in_o pardon_v they_o so_o that_o they_o
only_o be_v hear_v but_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o council_n and_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o protestant_n that_o his_o decree_n of_o the_o interim_n be_v not_o obey_v by_o they_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o execute_v these_o excuse_v themselves_o some_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v slow_o avoid_v dissension_n other_o that_o the_o exempt_a pretend_v privilege_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o protestant_n lay_v the_o cause_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n concern_v their_o conscience_n do_v mutin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v force_v the_o emperor_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n show_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o limitation_n also_o propose_v by_o the_o other_o lest_z if_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o may_v have_v produce_v some_o bad_a effect_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o limitation_n put_v into_o the_o act_n because_o those_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o their_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v affirm_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o germany_n be_v content_v with_o the_o council_n afterward_o he_o treat_v more_o strict_o with_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastique_n propose_v that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v before_o easter_n and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v the_o convocation_n for_o easter_n or_o immediate_o after_o because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o publish_v the_o emperor_n hasten_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o bull_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v germany_n which_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o when_o the_o bull_n be_v make_v he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o draught_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v that_o show_v it_o to_o all_o in_o the_o diet_n he_o may_v by_o that_o occasion_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o will_v not_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n this_o shall_v be_v dispute_v of_o because_o the_o issue_n be_v plain_a that_o be_v that_o much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o do_v and_o in_o fine_a all_o will_v be_v dissolve_v without_o conclusion_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o general_a dispute_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v do_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o particular_a of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interpose_v because_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o have_v be_v precedent_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n to_o insist_v more_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v decide_v will_v give_v he_o more_o distaste_n &_o cast_v all_o into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n he_o be_v counsel_v that_o without_o say_v any_o more_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o point_n for_o decide_v make_v the_o pope_n resolution_n concern_v the_o decree_n already_o make_v &_o presuppose_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o for_o the_o bull_n go_v to_o the_o diet_n with_o this_o tenor_n either_o the_o dutchman_n will_v be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n or_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o the_o dispute_n will_v begin_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v free_a from_o care_n of_o it_o the_o council_n seem_v unto_o he_o good_a in_o conformity_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o bull._n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n in_o part_n he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o not_o in_o a_o draught_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n but_o frame_v date_a and_o seal_v yet_o not_o publish_v the_o date_n be_v the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o conocation_n be_v date_v the_o 15._o 8_o november_n november_n in_o that_o bull_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o fit_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v also_o signify_v unto_o he_o to_o reduce_v the_o general_a council_n into_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o begin_v order_v and_o prosecute_v by_o himself_o than_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n and_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v constitute_v and_o publish_v therein_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v and_o direct_v general_a counsel_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o germany_n which_o former_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o province_n in_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hope_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v favour_v and_o assist_v it_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v the_o patriarques_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o by_o law_n 〈…〉_o the_o council_n be_v to_o beguine_v the_o first_o of_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o custom_n or_o privilege_n aught_o to_o assist_v in_o counsel_n to_o be_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o mayâ—_n in_o which_o day_n he_o have_v ordain_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v reassume_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o prosecute_v whether_o he_o will_v send_v his_o legate_n by_o who_o he_o will_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o case_n he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a notwithstanding_o any_o translation_n suspension_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v which_o bull_n his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n with_o all_o their_o clause_n and_o decree_n confirm_v and_o renew_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a the_o emperor_n minister_n and_o other_o zealous_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n do_v impart_v it_o think_v it_o will_v exasperate_v the_o protestant_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o preside_v but_o direct_v also_o beside_o to_o talk_v of_o reassume_v and_o prosecute_n it_o be_v to_o put_v too_o many_o suspicion_n into_o their_o head_n and_o to_o speak_v so_o magnificent_o of_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v they_o they_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o enduour_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v moderate_v the_o bull_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v not_o more_o alcinate_v the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o nuncio_n bull._n the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o bull._n and_o write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o pope_n pray_v his_o holiness_n affectionate_o and_o effectual_o and_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o make_v those_o word_n more_o mild_a which_o may_v diverse_a germany_n from_o accept_v the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n treat_v with_o a_o spanish_a dexterity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o wild_a beast_n take_v in_o a_o snare_n must_v be_v draw_v gentle_o make_v show_n to_o yield_v unto_o they_o nor_o must_v be_v show_v the_o fire_n or_o arm_n for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n which_o will_v increase_v their_o force_n so_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v use_v who_o with_o gentleness_n and_o by_o instruct_v and_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n where_o be_v arrive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v they_o more_o the_o pope_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a liberty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o cat_n shut_v up_o but_o will_v have_v it_o at_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v fly_v that_o to_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n bring_v the_o protestant_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o the_o council_n where_o the_o deed_n will_v not_o be_v answerable_a be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o despair_n and_o make_v
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n have_v reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n charity_n wax_v cold_a not_o regard_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n a_o witty_a passion_n which_o do_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ready_o embrace_v but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v eâ—ect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o tribunal_n which_o be_v much_o frequent_v because_o as_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o suit_n do_v increase_v the_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sincerity_n whereupon_o constantine_n see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n captious_a action_n be_v discover_v which_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o penetrate_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o if_o in_o a_o cause_n depend_v before_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o any_o state_n thereof_o either_o of_o the_o party_n though_o the_o other_o contradict_v shall_v demand_v the_o episcopal_a judgement_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remit_v unto_o he_o here_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o common_a plead_a place_n have_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o emperor_n valence_n do_v enlarge_v it_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o care_n over_o all_o the_o prize_n of_o vendible_a thing_n this_o judicial_a negotiation_n please_v not_o the_o good_a bishop_n possidonius_fw-la do_v recount_v that_o austin_n be_v employ_v herein_o sometime_o until_o dinner_n time_n sometime_o long_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n &_o do_v divert_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o himself_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v thing_n profitable_a and_o to_o attend_v thing_n tumultuous_a and_o perplex_a and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n but_o will_v have_v it_o give_v to_o other_o afterward_o some_o bishop_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n that_o law_n be_v seventie_o year_n after_o revoke_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o a_o ordination_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o civil_a except_o both_o party_n do_v consent_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o court._n which_o law_n be_v not_o much_o observe_v in_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n valentinian_n be_v in_o the_o city_n in_o that_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o a_o little_a after_o some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n take_v away_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o justinian_n do_v establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o diverse_a voluntary_a jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o laity_n by_o these_o degree_n the_o charitable_a correction_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v degenerate_a into_o domination_n and_o make_v christian_n lose_v their_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v deny_v in_o word_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v dominion_n as_o be_v the_o secular_a yet_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o s._n paul_n do_v put_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o titus_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n nor_o a_o striker_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v man_n pay_v for_o process_n and_o imprison_v the_o party_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o secular_a court_n but_o the_o western_a country_n be_v separate_v and_o a_o empire_n make_v of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n in_o these_o four_o province_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v counsellor_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a charge_n cause_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o increase_v exceed_o before_o 200._o year_n be_v pass_v they_o pretend_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n they_o invent_v another_o which_o they_o call_v mix_v in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o secular_a which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n first_o whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o exquisite_a diligence_n never_o leave_v place_n to_o the_o secular_a they_o appropriate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o end_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n establish_v by_o they_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o cause_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n but_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v contain_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v tolerable_a the_o people_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v it_o mount_v to_o these_o unsupportable_a term_n may_v with_o law_n and_o statute_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n to_o a_o sufferable_a form_n as_o former_o upon_o occasion_n have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o put_v christendom_n under_o the_o yoke_n take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o end_n all_o mean_n to_o shake_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mix_a judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o connivency_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonaire_a and_o other_o of_o late_a prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o do_v all_o show_v plain_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o all_o story_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o profane_v do_v agree_v in_o declare_v the_o same_o grant_n and_o custom_n add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o contrary_a affirmation_n only_o without_o any_o proof_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o publish_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hoodwink_v and_o not_o stay_v here_o they_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o prince_n himself_o can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o put_v out_o but_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v that_o doctrine_n show_v that_o both_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v false_a &_o that_o the_o mayor_n that_o be_v that_o the_o laique_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n brother_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o
many_o other_o place_n sacramental_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v by_o word_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v profess_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n when_o after_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v in_o clear_a and_o manifest_a word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o imaginary_a figure_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o memory_n of_o himself_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o daily_a fault_n a_o preseruative_n from_o mortal_a sin_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o itself_o that_o other_o have_v virtue_n to_o sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n this_o do_v contain_v the_o author_n of_o sanctity_n before_o the_o use_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o much_o be_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o under_o both_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o their_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v call_v transubstantiation_n by_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a term_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v be_v religious_o institute_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a feast_n for_o it_o every_o year_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n in_o pubique_fw-la place_n likewise_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n be_v ancient_a and_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o old_a custom_n be_v reasonable_a beside_o and_o command_v in_o many_o counsel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o sanctity_n much_o more_o none_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n without_o great_a reverence_n and_o proof_n make_v of_o himself_o which_o proof_n must_v be_v that_o none_o have_v mortal_o sin_v though_o he_o be_v contrite_a may_v receive_v it_o without_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o the_o priest_n also_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v aught_o to_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o can_v find_v a_o confessor_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o must_v confess_v immediate_o afterward_o it_o do_v teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n one_o sacramental_o only_a as_o sinner_n do_v another_o spiritual_o as_o those_o do_v who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o three_o contain_v both_o kind_n as_o those_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a do_v go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o liaitie_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v communicate_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n the_o synod_n pray_v all_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v the_o eleven_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v true_o anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v whole_a christ_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v contain_v only_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o virtual_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o admirable_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o form_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n most_o apposite_o call_v transubstantiation_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o every_o kind_n and_o under_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v all_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v 4._o that_o the_o conseoration_n be_v make_v he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n 6._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n nor_o honour_v with_o a_o particular_a feast_n nor_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o put_v in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v idolater_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v it_o honourable_o to_o the_o sick_a 8._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o not_o saoramental_o and_o real_o 9_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o age_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v every_o year_n at_o easter_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v to_o communicate_v himself_o 11._o that_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o shall_v teach_v preach_v affirm_v pertinacious_o or_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v first_o a_o long_a admonition_n to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o and_o charitable_o then_o determine_v that_o in_o cause_n of_o visitation_n correction_n and_o inability_n and_o in_o the_o criminal_a none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a before_o the_o definitive_a or_o from_o a_o irreparable_a grievance_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n of_o appeal_v and_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o partibus_fw-la by_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o vicar_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v suspect_v or_o far_o distant_a or_o the_o appeal_v be_v from_o he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o a_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o or_o a_o bishop_n vicar_n that_o the_o defendant_n appeal_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v beegve_v he_o within_o thirty_o day_n without_o pay_v for_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n general_a may_v proceed_v against_o any_o to_o condemnation_n and_o verbal_a deposition_n and_o may_v also_o degrade_v solemn_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o many_o abbat_n of_o mitre_n and_o postorals_n if_o he_o can_v have_v they_o or_o of_o so_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_v may_v summary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o who_o inquisition_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o sentence_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v personal_o but_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o what_o form_n of_o judgement_n soever_o the_o proceed_n be_v that_o testimony_n in_o
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
punishment_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o particular_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o in_o general_a only_o therefore_o the_o penitent_a aught_o in_o confession_n to_o declare_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a but_o the_o venial_a though_o they_o may_v be_v confess_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v also_o without_o offence_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explicate_v the_o circumstance_n which_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o one_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o impose_v a_o condign_a punishment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedesse_n to_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o murder_a of_o the_o conscience_n because_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v diligent_o examine_v himself_o shall_v confess_v what_o he_o remember_v and_o the_o sin_n forget_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v good_a to_o command_v that_o sin_n especial_o secret_a shall_v be_v confess_v in_o public_a wherefore_o the_o father_n have_v ever_o praise_v the_o sacramental_a secret_a confession_n the_o calumny_n of_o those_o be_v vain_a who_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n excogitated_a by_o the_o laterane_n council_n which_o do_v not_o ordain_v confession_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o least_o once_o every_o year_n concern_v the_o minister_n the_o synod_n do_v declare_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a which_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v public_a sin_n by_o correction_n and_o secret_a by_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n though_o sinner_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o a_o judicial_a act_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n ground_n himself_o upon_o faith_n think_v that_o without_o contrition_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o absolve_v he_o he_o can_v have_v remission_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a there_o be_v also_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n delegate_v or_o ordinary_a over_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o great_a priest_n do_v with_o reason_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o fault_n more_o grievous_a and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n very_o just_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o reservation_n be_v not_o only_o for_o external_a policy_n but_o be_v also_o of_o force_n before_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n any_o priest_n may_v absolve_v any_o penitent_a from_o any_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o synod_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v into_o grace_n who_o have_v sin_v before_o baptism_n and_o after_o and_o be_v leave_v without_o a_o bridle_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o other_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n who_o suffer_v punishment_n do_v satisfy_v for_o we_o from_o who_o our_o satisfaction_n also_o receive_v force_n as_o offer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n therefore_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v convenient_a satisfaction_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o penitent_a from_o new_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o chastise_v he_o for_o the_o old_a declare_v likewise_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o punishment_n willing_o receive_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o endure_v also_o with_o patience_n the_o scourge_v send_v from_o god_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n fifteen_o anathematism_n be_v make_v 1._o anathetisme_n 15._o anathetisme_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n after_o baptism_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v penance_n or_o that_o be_v not_o the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o part_n of_o penance_n or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v part_n 5._o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o profitable_a but_o cause_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v a_o force_a and_o not_o a_o free_a sorrow_n 6._o that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v all_o mortal_a sin_n even_o those_o that_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a or_o that_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n 9_o that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n or_o that_o a_o absolution_n give_v in_o jest_n do_v help_v or_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o requisite_a 10._o that_o priest_n in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v it_o 11._o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reserve_v case_n but_o for_o external_a policy_n 12._o that_o all_o punishment_n be_v remit_v together_o with_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o no_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v but_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v 13._o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n send_v by_o god_n by_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o willing_o take_v and_o that_o the_o best_a penance_n be_v only_o a_o new_a life_n 14._o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n but_o humane_a tradition_n 15._o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n oppose_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n say_v it_o be_v not_o collen_n some_o of_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dutine_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n so_o clear_a because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o any_o father_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o durand_n who_o be_v a_o penitentiary_n and_o gerson_n and_o caietan_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o not_o sin_n but_o censure_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a to_o esteem_v he_o a_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o any_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o any_o reservation_n but_o of_o public_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n so_o pious_a and_o catholic_a a_o author_n who_o write_v against_o they_o that_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o these_o reservation_n be_v invent_v for_o gain_v as_o also_o card._n campeggio_n say_v in_o his_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o it_o unto_o which_o the_o divine_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v scandal_n nor_o offend_v any_o catholic_a the_o same_o man_n of_o collen_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n quorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o ten_o canon_n be_v express_o and_o formal_o so_o understand_v by_o theophilact_n and_o that_o to_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o enemy_n rejoice_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v be_v understand_v to_o impose_v penance_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o make_v one_o abstain_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o a_o complete_a satisfaction_n they_o demand_v
rome_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a determination_n and_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o conseruatory_n of_o these_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v touch_v whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v adherent_n of_o rome_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n the_o other_o who_o be_v few_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o some_o mean_n use_v to_o pacify_v they_o the_o six_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n apparel_n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v to_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o benefice_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n fit_a for_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o transgressor_n if_o after_o admonition_n they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n if_o after_o correction_n they_o shall_v not_o amend_v renew_v herein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o fit_v to_o those_o time_n prohibit_v upper_a garment_n lace_v and_o of_o diverse_a colour_n and_o frocke_n short_a than_o the_o vestment_n and_o red_a and_o green_a breech_n chequer_a thing_n disuse_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prohibition_n the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v most_o ancient_a that_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v neat_a and_o clean_a from_o man_n blood_n never_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n any_o person_n defile_v with_o homicide_n whether_o voluntary_a or_o casual_a and_o if_o any_o clerk_n commit_v any_o such_o excess_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v immediate_o take_v from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o other_o christian_a nation_n unto_o who_o dispensation_n against_o the_o canon_n be_v unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o rich_a man_n may_v easy_o make_v use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o poor_a sort_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o a_o voluntary_a homicide_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v deprive_v of_o all_o order_n benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o casual_a homicide_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o next_o bishop_n they_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n but_o to_o make_v the_o dispensation_n dear_a for_o the_o pope_n hand_n be_v not_o tie_v concern_v voluntary_a homicide_n and_o for_o casual_a the_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o not_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o dispense_v direct_o without_o commit_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o take_v away_o first_o make_v the_o proof_n in_o rome_n or_o dispatch_v the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la or_o with_o other_o clause_n with_o which_o the_o chancery_n do_v abound_v when_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o use_v they_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o prelate_n seem_v to_o hinder_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v obtain_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o place_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o pretend_v that_o their_o priest_n receive_v scandal_n and_o bad_a example_n from_o those_o of_o the_o next_o diocese_n obtain_v authority_n to_o chastise_v they_o some_o desire_v that_o this_o disorder_n shall_v be_v remedy_v by_o revoke_v whole_o such_o authority_n and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v distaste_v many_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o abuse_v they_o they_o find_v a_o moderation_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o eight_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o by_o unite_n the_o church_n of_o one_o to_o the_o church_n or_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o general_a term_n in_o the_o seven_o session_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o do_v as_o some_o desire_a a_o express_a declaration_n be_v demand_v whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o nine_o point_n that_o all_o perpetual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o the_o church_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o the_o regulars_n make_v great_a instance_n to_o keep_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o regain_v those_o which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o perpetual_a commendaes_n and_o many_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a respect_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o propose_v that_o these_o perpetual_a commendaes_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o fear_v to_o be_v contradict_v they_o be_v content_a only_o to_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v the_o precedent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o hazard_n that_o this_o matter_n dangerous_a for_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n themselves_o propose_v a_o light_a remedy_n to_o hinder_v all_o treaty_n of_o a_o better_a and_o this_o be_v that_o regular_a benefice_n usual_o give_v in_o title_n to_o religious_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o man_n profess_v of_o that_o order_n or_o to_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o habit_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o point_n which_o do_v not_o much_o import_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n as_o many_o commendaes_n be_v already_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v more_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n if_o the_o regular_a abbat_n have_v reside_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o favour_n extend_v to_o the_o monk_n not_o to_o take_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v take_v already_o a_o counterpoise_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o point_n ordain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v secular_a benefice_n though_o with_o cure_n which_o howsoever_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o with_o condition_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n yet_o by_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o church_n be_v grant_v in_o court_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n the_o great_a power_n give_v to_o depute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n with_o faculty_n to_o institute_v he_o that_o be_v present_v this_o disorder_n be_v remedy_v in_o the_o twelve_o head_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v right_a of_o patronage_n but_o the_o found_v of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o that_o have_v competen_o endow_v with_o his_o patrimonial_a good_n one_o already_o found_v and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o second_o disorder_n it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 13._o head_n that_o the_o patron_n though_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o presentation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v johannes_n theodoricus_n pleniagorus_n and_o faith_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o commission_n to_o present_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n johannes_n eclinus_n ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o council_n arrive_v in_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o present_v public_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o expound_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o defend_v it_o if_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n they_o go_v to_o the_o count_n montfort_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v he_o their_o mandate_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o propose_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o count_n to_o the_o legate_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o other_o ambassador_n do_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o name_n
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la affirm_v that_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v gain_v the_o ambassador_n in_o frenchman_n the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o frenchman_n conformity_n hereof_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n with_o readiness_n without_o which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o remedy_n will_v find_v raw_a humour_n which_o may_v causea_fw-la great_a disease_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n sudden_o answer_v without_o any_o premeditation_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la poisiâ—inâ—_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o luth_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o bohâ—â—ia_n who_o answer_n who_o glu_v a_o favourable_a answer_n conscience_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v demand_v the_o like_a for_o the_o people_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a territory_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o propose_v it_o first_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o promise_v to_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o at_o who_o instance_n any_o business_n be_v handle_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v expect_v the_o pope_n to_o mediate_v with_o they_o the_o most_o discreet_a among_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o demand_n do_v deserve_v great_a deliberation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o resolve_v until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o be_v passionate_a as_o at_o news_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cueva_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o cry_v misericordia_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v then_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o good_a ground_n and_o theological_a reason_n which_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a censure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n have_v discourse_v with_o sorry_a for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v sorry_a some_o cardinal_n and_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recall_v his_o word_n notwithstanding_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n relate_v the_o ambassador_n instance_n cause_v the_o legate_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o demand_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v dependent_n on_o france_n commend_v with_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n the_o king_n intention_n but_o concern_v the_o request_n refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o oppose_v and_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n some_o call_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n heretic_n some_o schismatics_n and_o some_o unlearned_a allege_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n consider_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o rite_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n do_v end_n with_o schism_n and_o hatred_n for_o now_o the_o spaniard_n in_o france_n go_v to_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o french_a man_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o spanish_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v so_o diverse_o one_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o make_v church_n apart_o and_o so_o behold_v a_o division_n friar_z michael_n cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o all_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr iurepositivo_fw-la in_o which_o number_n this_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v the_o favour_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o do_v enill_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a evil_n to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necesary_a therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v it_o to_o such_o person_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v the_o chalice_n either_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v scandal_n by_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n the_o cardinal_n rodolpbo_n pio_n di_fw-it carpi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v because_o the_o inferior_n do_v begin_v conclude_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o save_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o one_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n with_o wisdom_n and_o maturity_n but_o in_o that_o proposition_n one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o think_v to_o game_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o he_o lose_v two_o hundred_o million_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o step_n to_o propose_v another_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o marriage_n priest_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o priest_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v the_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o rome_n before_o single_a life_n be_v institute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o profit_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v patron_n of_o many_o benefice_n of_o which_o marriage_n will_v quick_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o posiâ—ue_a constitution_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o cup._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v for_o
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n make_v the_o oration_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v there_o grow_v a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n and_o portugal_n each_o pretend_v that_o his_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v as_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a king_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o because_o that_o of_o portugal_n as_o a_o secular_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o ecclesiastike_a at_o the_o left_a the_o legate_n have_v consult_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v present_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n brief_n refer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v also_o this_o index_n have_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o which_o if_o the_o council_n have_v meddle_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o challenge_v superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v leave_n to_o prevent_v that_o prejudice_n the_o mass_n patriarch_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n index_n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o index_n mean_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o its_o purity_n and_o correct_v manner_n in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n be_v increase_v because_o the_o censure_n make_v in_o diverse_a province_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v no_o good_a have_v determine_v to_o depute_v some_o father_n to_o consider_v hereof_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o time_n convenient_a what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o separate_v the_o cockle_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o complaint_n ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v with_o that_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o synod_n do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o common_a mother_n it_o do_v invite_v all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o come_v to_o trent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o further_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o public_a session_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a general_a question_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v question_v synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o christ_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n require_v that_o these_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o late_a counsel_n antonius_n perague_n archbishop_n of_o caglieri_n make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o these_o two_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n desire_v that_o this_o request_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o for_o conclusion_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may._n the_o decree_n be_v print_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o because_o censure_v the_o decree_n be_v censure_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o say_v that_o former_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v beside_o expectation_n and_o who_o can_v prophesy_v what_o the_o legate_n will_v propose_v because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o still_o expect_v commission_n from_o rome_n those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o book_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v induce_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n because_o every_o one_o have_v interest_n in_o some_o particular_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o show_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o commend_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o former_a prohibition_n have_v beget_v scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n that_o part_n be_v suspect_v where_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o person_n meet_v in_o both_o assembly_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v wear_v mitre_n in_o the_o session_n and_o cap_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o why_o if_o the_o safe-conduct_n can_v not_o then_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o session_n express_o for_o it_o in_o sum_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n cover_v in_o it_o howsoever_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v that_o no_o protestant_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o any_o safe-conduct_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v by_o force_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o because_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o charles_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o julius_n and_o another_o time_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o no_o good_a issue_n come_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v where_o the_o inquisition_n have_v power_n if_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v will_v receive_v the_o pardon_n fained_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v past_a with_o purpose_n to_o do_v worse_o more_v wary_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o inquisition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o regard_n that_o when_o julius_n grant_v his_o pardon_n except_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n much_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o small_a reputation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o that_o inquisition_n as_o over_o other_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o form_n he_o commend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n give_v to_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o regard_n that_o be_v see_v already_o and_o that_o so_o many_o protestant_n come_v that_o year_n to_o trent_n upon_o that_o security_n concern_v the_o index_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v proceed_v until_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o public_a decree_n without_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o second_o of_o march_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o general_a pardon_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v and_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o long_a disputation_n all_o be_v conclude_v the_o legate_n have_v make_v the_o determination_n fall_v where_o they_o aim_v without_o intere_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o scottish_a man_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v present_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n
have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o great_a variety_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v distinct_o one_o after_o one_o that_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v note_v all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n â—8_o say_v placet_fw-la absolute_o 33._o nonplacet_fw-la prelate_n andso_o do_v the_o prelate_n absolute_o 13._o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o 17._o answer_v nonplacet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o 13._o do_v differ_v from_o the_o 17._o because_o they_o do_v absolute_o approve_v the_o declaration_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o the_o 17._o do_v absolute_o not_o approve_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o he_o do_v like_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a difference_n and_o use_v only_o where_o every_o one_o do_v think_v to_o do_v his_o master_n the_o best_a service_n the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n will_v not_o precise_o answer_v to_o the_o interrogation_n but_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o budua_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o already_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n by_o one_o half_a do_v approve_v the_o declaration_n that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o do_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o other_o though_o conditional_o be_v with_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o word_n of_o some_o bitterness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_v hereof_o not_o without_o much_o confusion_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n perceive_v make_v a_o silence_n and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o modesty_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o legate_n consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o account_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n pope_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o and_o expect_v his_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o article_n remain_v mantua_n will_v have_v send_v his_o secretary_n camillus_n olivo_fw-la by_o post_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o simoneta_n will_v have_v all_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n they_o conclude_v to_o temper_v these_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o very_a large_a letter_n and_o refer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o the_o secretary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n in_o the_o evening_n this_o though_o secret_o carry_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n prelate_n to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n who_o much_o complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n make_v of_o a_o unsupportable_a grievance_n that_o every_o treaty_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v send_v but_o consult_v of_o and_o resolve_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n assemble_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o city_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n also_o because_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o use_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o council_n a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v use_v against_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o council_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o council_n give_v less_o scandal_n than_o those_o who_o have_v assemble_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o servitude_n the_o world_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o if_o once_o a_o council_n may_v be_v obtain_v all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v under_o two_o pope_n before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v govern_v now_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a be_v extinguish_v nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n if_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o give_v occasion_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v the_o article_n propose_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n say_v that_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o treat_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v every_o one_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_a the_o humour_n that_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o continuate_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o proceed_v peaceable_o and_o with_o less_o passion_n admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v become_v their_o person_n and_o that_o place_n but_o julius_n superchius_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n answer_v cholerikely_a that_o nothing_o do_v less_o beseem_v the_o council_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o prelate_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o represent_v a_o secular_a authority_n and_o use_v some_o bite_a term_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n varmiense_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o seek_v to_o moderate_v they_o divert_v the_o speech_n upon_o other_o article_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n and_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o prison_n a_o consultation_n in_o the_o council_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v catholic_a prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o 25._o be_v s._n mark_v day_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n who_o mandate_n be_v read_v date_v the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o nicolas_n di_fw-fr tonte_fw-fr one_o of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o those_o few_o day_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o prelate_n consider_v what_o a_o disreputation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o if_o those_o stir_n be_v not_o pacify_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n by_o show_v that_o if_o the_o conciliary_a action_n be_v not_o prosecute_v without_o tumult_n beside_o the_o scandal_n &_o the_o shame_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o do_v any_o good_a will_v necessary_o follow_v this_o remonstrance_n take_v effect_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o treat_v peaceable_o of_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o five_o the_o provision_n be_v think_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v parish_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o better_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n a_o custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o but_o after_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n assume_v by_o reservation_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o the_o division_n of_o great_a parish_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o diminution_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v in_o question_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v herein_o without_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o happen_v especial_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o appeal_v and_o other_o suit_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
able_a that_o these_o hypoctiticall_a purstan_n have_v a_o great_a ambition_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o cover_v and_o will_v fain_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n the_o four_o do_v very_o well_o show_v by_o effect_n and_o because_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o and_o exhort_v by_o vargas_n to_o persevere_v many_o do_v whisper_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n who_o to_o gain_v subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n have_v two_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v one_o in_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o other_o in_o take_v away_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o chapter_n and_o college_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o nobility_n exempt_v from_o bishop_n &_o most_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v benefice_n by_o the_o pope_n collation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o without_o respect_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o bishop_n who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o presentation_n by_o free_v of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n and_o college_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o easy_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o court_n do_v general_o complain_v of_o all_o the_o legate_n for_o propose_v the_o article_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v say_v that_o it_o be_v former_o ordain_v with_o great_a art_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v propose_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o this_o dispute_n cause_v in_o the_o first_o council_n above_o all_o they_o complain_v of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n and_o especial_o of_o mantua_n because_o with_o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v withstand_v all_o inconvenience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o other_o legate_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o common_a good_a not_o prince_n nor_o friar_n but_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o court._n and_o the_o general_a voice_n do_v design_n john_n baptista_n cigala_n card._n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o office_n of_o referendarie_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o much_o commendation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o mantua_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n which_o will_v make_v he_o retire_v the_o pope_n cause_v many_o congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o cardinal_n depute_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v think_v of_o diverse_a remedy_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o evil_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n much_o more_o quiet_o and_o correct_o then_o before_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o he_o add_v that_o perhaps_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a but_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v hatred_n and_o envy_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o legate_n do_v displease_v he_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v with_o scandal_n but_o conceal_v they_o to_o have_v compose_v they_o between_o themselves_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n free_o so_o he_o blame_v the_o practice_n which_o many_o use_v to_o subvert_v other_o with_o deceit_n and_o almost_o with_o violence_n and_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o violate_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v principal_a member_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v account_v stranger_n and_o may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v handle_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a part_n in_o it_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o in_o a_o ill_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o trent_n with_o commission_n from_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o ambassador_n by_o letter_n and_o persuasion_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n say_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a this_o he_o amplify_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o much_o vehemency_n add_v that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a be_v a_o colour_n use_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v a_o good_a end_n thereof_o hope_v to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n all_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n final_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v and_o often_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o of_o this_o particular_a the_o nine_o of_o may_n assemble_v all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v the_o advice_n send_v from_o trent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a consultation_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o walk_v cunning_o and_o constant_o in_o this_o business_n intimate_v that_o many_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v read_v which_o he_o purpose_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n which_o in_o substance_n do_v contain_v two_o point_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v free_a on_o his_o part_n and_o ever_o shall_v trent_n the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n and_o receive_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o do_v uniform_o commend_v the_o answer_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v good_a to_o send_v other_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n shall_v go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o trent_n and_o to_o give_v better_a assistance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o bolonia_n but_o to_o trent_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o follow_v he_o they_o consult_v of_o send_v legate_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n about_o send_v other_o legate_n other_o legate_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o as_o yet_o because_o mantua_n will_v depart_v which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o prince_n have_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o trent_n the_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n sea_n the_o pope_n make_v plot_n to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o florence_n that_o their_o prince_n will_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o their_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o state_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o parley_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n afterward_o he_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n remain_v at_o court_n and_o show_v they_o what_o service_n their_o presence_n may_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o load_v they_o with_o promise_n give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o council_n this_o he_o do_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n against_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o residency_n and_o because_o 40._o frenchman_n be_v expect_v from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prognosticate_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v france_n his_o
of_o the_o chalice_n upon_o their_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v diverse_a and_o concern_v diverse_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v all_o digest_v together_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v those_o which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o other_o reformation_n the_o ambassador_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o writing_n in_o congregation_n that_o by_o gain_v time_n they_o may_v delude_v the_o emperor_n expectation_n but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v no_o more_o afterward_o consult_v together_o they_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o well_o of_o this_o particular_a as_o general_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n ride_v post_n that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n go_v by_o post_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v return_v before_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n stand_v upon_o bad_a term_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o distaste_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o full_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o imminent_a for_o this_o friar_z leonardus_n marinus_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v choose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n promote_v and_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o a_o friend_n also_o to_o seripando_n who_o instruction_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o popeful_o to_o excuse_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o holiness_n he_o carry_v the_o common_a letter_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o credence_n to_o which_o simoneta_n make_v much_o and_o long_a difficulty_n to_o subscribe_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v write_v particular_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o simoneta_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a information_n but_o that_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o lanciano_n his_o journey_n the_o mutual_a distaste_v and_o detraction_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o trentines_n and_o of_o these_o against_o those_o do_v increase_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o every_o currier_n in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o residence_n do_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o manifest_a desperation_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v in_o rome_n the_o opposite_n lament_v that_o a_o schism_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o council_n yea_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o say_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n for_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o italian_n do_v aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o depression_n as_o at_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o pope_n receive_v new_a advice_n daily_o and_o always_o worse_o as_o every_o day_n some_o novity_n do_v happen_v in_o trent_n beside_o the_o accident_n occur_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n contrary_a to_o his_o affair_n be_v still_o more_o displease_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o residency_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o ambassador_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o against_o his_o authority_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o germany_n and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o amb._n prague_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v they_o he_o know_v the_o french_a king_n be_v exhaust_v compass_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o french_a prelate_n may_v run_v to_o the_o council_n join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o other_o proposition_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o think_v to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v against_o he_o both_o with_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swiss_n and_o three_o thousand_o dutch_a horseman_n he_o send_v to_o auignion_n nicolas_n gambaâ—a_n with_o five_o hundred_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o protestant_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o common_a league_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n against_o the_o protestant_n light-horseman_n give_v money_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v if_o the_o hugonot_n will_v descend_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n defensive_a of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n in_o italy_n he_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o induce_v all_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o he_o in_o savoy_n he_o have_v interest_n for_o the_o succour_n he_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o venetian_n desire_v to_o keep_v the_o vltramontans_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o naples_n and_o milan_n and_o france_n for_o the_o actual_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saluto_n for_o this_o end_n into_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n odescalco_n into_o spain_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v unite_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o project_n to_o any_o that_o do_v know_v though_o but_o superficial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v see_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o spain_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o those_o part_n it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o do_v more_o fear_n and_o abhor_v a_o union_n of_o italian_a prince_n then_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o venetian_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n every_o one_o allege_v a_o particular_a cause_n and_o all_o one_o common_a that_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o many_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o again_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a service_n for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o odious_a thing_n which_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o one_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a he_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n of_o the_o hugonot_n by_o his_o proposition_n desire_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o suisserland_n saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o
corrupt_v the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o hugonor_n which_o he_o say_v himself_o will_v preserve_v and_o have_v force_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o also_o and_o his_o colleague_n defend_v some_o who_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o he_o say_v they_o live_v like_o hugonot_n that_o they_o do_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o lansac_n at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v have_v say_v that_o there_o will_v come_v so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o they_o will_v chase_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o complain_v of_o one_o of_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o send_v his_o master_n word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n serepando_n legate_n and_o of_o three_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o varmiense_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o cap._n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o speak_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o persuade_v the_o friend_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o for_o intemperance_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o by_o art_n to_o force_v every_o one_o some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o shame_n some_o for_o civility_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v most_o easy_o receive_v and_o ready_o believe_v and_o its_o incredible_a apology_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o make_v their_o apology_n how_o his_o affair_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o he_o gain_v some_o and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v more_o wary_o and_o remissly_a whereupon_o his_o natural_a courage_n reviue_v in_o he_o which_o still_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v unite_v against_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o be_v reunite_v in_o his_o favour_n because_o they_o have_v all_o need_n of_o he_o some_o demand_v assistance_n and_o some_o grace_n among_o the_o prelate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v last_o to_o the_o council_n from_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o charles_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n who_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o milan_n and_o employ_v in_o many_o ambassage_n a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o of_o a_o exact_a judgement_n have_v load_v this_o man_n with_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v also_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o promotion_n after_o the_o council_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o trent_n beside_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimigliaâ—_n be_v the_o pope_n secret_a minister_n in_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n as_o a_o secret_a minister_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o speak_v that_o to_o diverse_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o humour_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n above_o all_o the_o legate_n but_o to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o simoneta_n who_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n or_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o that_o also_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o roman_a part_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o commission_n to_o thank_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o promise_v they_o recompense_v refer_v to_o his_o discretion_n entreat_v with_o the_o opposite_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o threat_n without_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o strong_a in_o substance_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o will_v relent_v oblivion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o give_v particular_a advice_n to_o cardinal_n boromeo_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o with_o much_o acuteness_n and_o iudgeman_n have_v be_v show_v i_o out_o of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o mantua_n he_o see_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o think_v that_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o legate_n will_v produce_v great_a evil_n and_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o reputation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o prince_n when_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v the_o strong_a medicine_n for_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o resolve_v to_o show_v open_o how_o ill_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mantua_n which_o he_o think_v will_v either_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o course_n or_o ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v or_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o retire_v from_o trent_n and_o if_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n do_v ensue_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o dispatch_n to_o trent_n mantua_n the_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n former_o address_v to_o he_o as_o prime_a legate_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v direct_v to_o simoneta_n he_o remoove_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n and_o cause_v frederico_n boromeo_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n do_v think_v to_o ruin_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o mantua_n whatsoever_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v himself_o most_o choleric_a against_o he_o and_o as_o much_o against_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la the_o cardinal_n secretary_n as_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n which_o cost_v the_o poor_a man_n very_o dear_a for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v reconcile_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o mantua_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n and_o trouble_v a_o long_a timeâ—_n who_o after_o his_o persecution_n be_v end_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o virtuous_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o misfortune_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o affect_v lanciano_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o among_o pope_n who_o secretary_n also_o camillus_n olluus_fw-la be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n other_o thing_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o residency_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o distaste_n against_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a pope_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lanciano_n with_o y_z e_z pope_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o and_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a in_o all_o part_n this_o make_v a_o miraculous_a disposition_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n to_o receive_v kind_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o legate_n mantua_n seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o occurrence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o suspicious_a then_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v the_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v that_o any_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v they_o do_v discover_v the_o opinion_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v hold_v and_o after_o that_o contention_n do_v arise_v without_o their_o fault_n or_o defect_n their_o adherence_n to_o that_o part_n be_v honourable_a for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court._n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v opposite_a to_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o necessary_a and_o this_o have_v
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
this_o breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o make_v provision_n of_o war_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o english_a man_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unprovided_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o protect_v the_o council_n as_o well_o by_o force_n as_o by_o authority_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n but_o confirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v promise_v he_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o king_n name_n which_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o league_n in_o italy_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v in_o spain_n the_o pope_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o understand_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o legate_n same_o time_n the_o union_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v much_o consolate_v and_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v all_o speech_n concern_v residence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v 〈…〉_o cke_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o dietin_n germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o propose_v in_o council_n something_o more_o prejudicial_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v already_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o they_o have_v often_o make_v a_o modest_a request_n ambassador_n the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v do_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n present_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n resolve_v to_o observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v have_v no_o need_n and_o he_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a if_o the_o session_n be_v prorogue_v that_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v add_v of_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n great_a account_n have_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o they_o the_o legate_n have_v hear_v before_o and_o judge_v necessary_a will_v cease_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v arrive_v before_o the_o end_n of_o september_n because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v who_o say_v every_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o it_o will_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v require_v more_o maturity_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n nor_o accuse_v they_o for_o too_o much_o precipitation_n they_o demand_v that_o while_o their_o bishop_n be_v expect_v that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v design_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v idle_a or_o dissolve_v they_o will_v treat_v only_o concern_v manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o two_o point_n remain_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o add_v this_o last_o clause_n not_o to_o displease_v the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o in_o that_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v consult_v answer_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v open_v expect_v almost_o six_o month_n and_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o be_v principal_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o france_n they_o defer_v to_o handle_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n six_o month_n more_o into_o which_o because_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o desist_v because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o dishonour_v the_o council_n and_o much_o incommodate_v so_o many_o father_n but_o to_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o more_o determinate_a answer_n the_o frenchman_n than_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n that_o they_o ambassador_n may_v negotiate_v with_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o decree_v in_o that_o same_o council_n that_o ambassador_n may_v not_o public_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o their_o mandate_n be_v read_v this_o make_v the_o frenchman_n complain_v much_o to_o the_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o ambassage_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o mandate_n present_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v with_o it_o but_o with_o the_o legate_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o proctor_n of_o one_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o esteem_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n trullus_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a also_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a institution_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o state_n that_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o show_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o know_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v make_v it_o they_o do_v extend_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a exorbitancy_n if_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o for_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o few_o italian_a prelate_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n only_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o practice_v it_o with_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n so_o that_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n be_v handle_v in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o alien_v the_o protestant_n by_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v all_o september_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n lansac_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o legate_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o world_n be_v delude_v the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o almost_o all_o do_v light_o and_o uniform_o pass_v
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
be_v grant_v in_o those_o time_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o grandee_n also_o be_v devout_a and_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o show_v more_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o enrich_v it_o with_o oblation_n and_o donation_n which_o have_v make_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v but_o since_o devotion_n do_v cease_v the_o secular_o have_v arm_v only_o at_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n &_o to_o place_v their_o adherent_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o the_o new_a heretic_n have_v make_v a_o devilish_a invention_n say_v that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o favour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n because_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o church_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v stand_v he_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o congruity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n be_v take_v away_o for_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n the_o pontifical_a also_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o those_o place_n remove_v which_o make_v mention_v thereof_o because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v many_o but_o to_o recite_v one_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o his_o ordination_n if_o this_o and_o other_o rite_n shall_v remain_v the_o heretic_n will_v always_o detract_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v the_o ordination_n now_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o luther_n do_v wicked_o say_v francis_n forrier_n a_o dominican_n of_o portugal_n say_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n dionysius_n areopagita_n have_v make_v a_o proper_a treatise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v needs_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n joint_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n howsoever_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v handle_v it_o in_o that_o place_n put_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a hierarch_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v follow_v &_o then_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n arch-bishop_n bishop_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a degree_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o disputation_n whether_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o archbishoprike_a patriarkship_n and_o papacy_n be_v not_o order_n and_o do_v signify_v only_a superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a place_v it_o in_o that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n therefore_o the_o handle_n of_o hierarchy_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o order_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v way_n to_o calumny_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o article_n those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n return_v to_o the_o former_a and_o some_o dispute_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n and_o other_o that_o above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jurisdiction_n some_o allege_v saint_n thomas_n and_o some_o saint_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a opinion_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a dignity_n or_o office_n in_o the_o order_n the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v allege_v who_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v most_o ancient_a but_o yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n michael_n of_o medina_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v do_v condemn_v aerius_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n into_o which_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o hierom_n austin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v fall_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o all_o point_n this_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o hierom_n and_o austin_n do_v savour_n of_o heresy_n give_v great_a scandal_n but_o he_o insist_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o and_o maintain_v his_o position_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v equal_o divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n other_o placed_z this_o hierarchy_n in_o order_n only_o allege_v dyonisius_n who_o in_o name_v the_o hierarch_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o but_o of_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n some_o follow_v forry_a that_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n at_o the_o last_o a_o three_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o afterward_o be_v more_o general_o approve_v for_o place_v it_o in_o order_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o pope_n himself_o can_v enter_v all_o be_v of_o accord_n that_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o order_n above_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o some_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a say_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o place_v it_o in_o jurisdiction_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n do_v enter_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disputation_n among_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o form_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n hierarchy_n some_o say_n it_o be_v charity_n some_o faith_n inform_v and_o other_o according_a to_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la unity_n to_o this_o last_o be_v oppose_v that_o unity_n be_v a_o genericall_a quality_n in_o all_o that_o be_v one_o and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o charity_n bring_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o wigle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o a_o prelate_n lose_v charity_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o lose_v authority_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n by_o make_v faith_n inform_v to_o be_v the_o form_n because_o a_o prelate_n may_v external_o counterfeit_v and_o be_v secret_o unfaithful_a who_o not_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o christian_a people_n can_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v because_o they_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o sometime_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o the_o divine_n especial_o the_o friar_n be_v free_a in_o exemplification_n they_o allege_v the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v incredulous_a the_o whole_a hierarchy_n will_v perish_v by_o his_o default_n whether_o one_o do_v make_v faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v essential_o require_v which_o be_v more_o secret_a than_o the_o other_o two_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o article_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priesthood_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n or_o whether_o his_o office_n be_v preach_v be_v
council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n 1562._o when_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb_a of_o granata_n discourse_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n be_v hold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o archbishop_n have_v approve_v in_o few_o word_n the_o anathematism_n as_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n do_v so_o likewise_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v superior_n to_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o may_v with_o reason_n desire_v it_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o synod_n for_o witness_n he_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o assist_v as_o a_o prelate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o friar_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la of_o messina_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o prelate_n be_v there_o as_o a_o theologue_n he_o say_v they_o must_v needs_o declare_v both_o of_o these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la superior_a to_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n he_o allege_v dionysius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o priest_n that_o of_o priest_n in_o that_o of_o bishop_n &_o that_o of_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n write_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o they_o that_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o rogatianus_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n other_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o brother_n son_n of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o of_o one_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v also_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o brethren_n in_o civility_n or_o humility_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o incorrupt_a age_n have_v call_v he_o brother_n there_o be_v extant_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fabianus_n coruelius_n lucius_n and_o stephanus_n pope_n where_o he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o of_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n innocentias_n and_o bonifacius_n be_v likewise_o call_v brother_n but_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o two_o saint_n but_o of_o many_o other_o also_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v colleague_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o college_n to_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o college_n in_o a_o college_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n as_o in_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o for_o edification_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a in_o beneficientem_fw-la causam_fw-la st._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n syracusanus_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o otherwise_o all_o be_v equal_a by_o reason_n of_o humility_n which_o christian_n humility_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o allege_v st._n jerome_n to_o euagrius_n that_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o augubium_n or_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o rheggio_n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o theologue_n who_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o power_n to_o teach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v equal_o give_v to_o all_o and_o final_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n so_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n from_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n but_o one_o body_n only_o then_o he_o jest_v at_o these_o divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v equal_a in_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o their_o successor_n except_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n ask_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o what_o ground_n authority_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v such_o a_o bold_a affirmation_n invent_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n only_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n because_o they_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o their_o particular_a person_n only_o must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n to_o who_o this_o new_a opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n by_o consequence_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o be_v institute_v also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o the_o chief_a hierarche_n institute_v by_o his_o majesty_n must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o hierarche_n also_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o order_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god._n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o deny_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v collect_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o define_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n condemn_v cardinal_n varmiense_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o interrupt_v he_o say_v as_o they_o have_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o this_o yea_o that_o the_o confessionist_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o put_v it_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n do_v agree_v granata_n rise_v up_o reply_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o but_o contradict_v it_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o by_o custom_n and_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o he_o demand_v again_o that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v by_o he_o answer_v the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o do_v multiply_v injury_n malediction_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o present_a use_n and_o some_o other_o reply_v pass_v between_o they_o granata_n full_a of_o disdain_n and_o hear_v say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o tumult_n raise_v and_o appease_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o point_n receive_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o varmiense_n and_o
of_o they_o altogether_o be_v humane_a and_o he_o who_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o preside_v but_o a_o power_n receive_v precary_o from_o man_n and_o so_o many_o father_n will_v in_o vain_a reside_v in_o trent_n to_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a illusion_n general_o of_o all_o christendom_n to_o propose_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o best_a but_o as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a controversy_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v five_o month_n in_o trent_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o never_o any_o will_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n assi_v the_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v and_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v humane_a it_o have_v be_v great_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o denounce_v in_o the_o former_a difficulty_n anathematism_n and_o not_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o year_n 1545._o when_v this_o be_v first_o assemble_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v sift_v and_o decide_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o place_n of_o justice_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dispute_v and_o decree_v whether_o the_o judge_n be_v competent_a least_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n the_o protestant_n who_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o detract_v from_o and_o wrong_v this_o holy_a synod_n can_v have_v any_o more_o fit_a then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o its_o own_o authority_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v resolve_v true_o do_v establish_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o otherwise_o overthrow_v all_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n all_o the_o father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n except_o father_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v last_o do_v purposely_o absent_a himself_o that_o day_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cause_n hereof_o understand_v institution_n laynez_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o must_v return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o reputation_n but_o before_o the_o second_o congregation_n be_v end_v they_o perceive_v very_o late_o by_o the_o voice_n give_v and_o reason_n use_v of_o what_o importance_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n equal_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o they_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n superior_a to_o bishop_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v mere_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o by_o that_o determination_n residence_n be_v infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o admit_v one_o to_o a_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o as_o new_a suffrage_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o new_a reason_n allege_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o legate_n do_v use_v the_o solicitation_n aforesaid_a for_o fear_v that_o more_o italian_n may_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v so_o much_o but_o that_o almost_o the_o half_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o papalin_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v but_o suffer_v such_o great_a preiudices_fw-la to_o come_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o proceed_v by_o chance_n and_o admit_v not_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o granata_n deliver_v his_o suffrage_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v effectual_a solicitation_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o care_n if_o not_o malice_n in_o some_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v possible_o happen_v in_o council_n they_o add_v that_o the_o ambassador_n lausac_n have_v by_o many_o solicitation_n use_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o prelate_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o promoter_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o addition_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o be_v expect_v and_o they_o speak_v so_o open_o that_o some_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o who_o see_v now_o the_o danger_n not_o foresee_v think_v in_o regard_n the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o divert_v the_o question_n but_o of_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o long_a consultation_n they_o determine_v to_o compose_v the_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n not_o name_v jurisdiction_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o suspect_v for_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n without_o say_v it_o they_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n concern_v this_o form_n not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o penetrate_v to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v granata_n give_v he_o audience_n but_o no_o answer_n he_o labour_v with_o other_o also_o and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a courtier_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a friar_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o win_v some_o that_o waver_v and_o some_o who_o unaduised_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o use_v solicitation_n unto_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o to_o perform_v this_o with_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a they_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o retire_v they_o give_v order_n that_o laynez_n shall_v make_v a_o exact_a full_a lecture_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v attentive_o and_o make_v a_o impression_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o allow_v he_o one_o whole_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o jesuit_n consult_v together_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o caveglione_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o diversion_n they_o busy_v the_o prelate_n in_o another_o matter_n for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n admonish_v the_o father_n depute_a for_o the_o index_n and_o show_v how_o important_a
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
bishop_n that_o it_o may_v not_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o who_o be_v prepare_v to_o contradict_v laynez_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v any_o congregation_n for_o many_o day_n but_o this_o leisure_n do_v strengthen_v their_o opinion_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o no_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o join_v together_o and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o legate_n to_o renew_v the_o instance_n and_o one_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o gadici_n with_o four_o more_o have_v after_o the_o proposition_n make_v add_v that_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o legate_n believe_v that_o the_o spaniard_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n will_v confess_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o desire_v a_o further_a declaration_n that_o bishop_n say_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v institute_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o appeal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v superior_a yet_o can_v take_v authority_n from_o the_o other_o nor_o usurp_v the_o cause_n belong_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v institute_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n superior_a in_o who_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v yet_o so_o that_o other_o have_v they_o depend_v on_o christ_n alone_o five_o church_n complain_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v lose_v without_o hold_v any_o congregation_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v but_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v according_a to_o their_o use_n purposely_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o last_o day_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o idle_a still_o think_v how_o they_o may_v find_v a_o form_n for_o this_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o change_v it_o more_o than_o once_o a_o day_n which_o form_n go_v about_o and_o show_v the_o hesitation_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o speak_v also_o with_o more_o liberty_n so_o that_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o prelate_n segovia_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o one_o word_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o day_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n the_o legate_n be_v in_o consultation_n as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o all_o the_o spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o require_v audience_n and_o make_v a_o new_a instance_n that_o the_o institution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v define_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o protest_v they_o will_v assist_v no_o more_o in_o congregation_n or_o session_n this_o be_v diwlge_v many_o italian_a prelate_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o julius_n simoneta_n bishop_n of_o pescara_n and_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o next_o morning_n three_o patriarch_n six_o arch_a bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n with_o a_o request_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o superiority_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o savour_v of_o ambition_n and_o be_v unseemly_a that_o themselves_o shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o have_v it_o put_v in_o the_o occasion_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o confirm_v when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o whereupon_o after_o evensong_n a_o great_a number_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o vestry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spanish_a opinion_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n of_o modena_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n taranto_n rosano_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o tumult_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v afraid_a of_o some_o scandal_n and_o think_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v the_o session_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o motion_n and_o simoneta_n complain_v often_o that_o he_o have_v little_a assistance_n from_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o howsoever_o they_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o thought_n which_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o adversary_n letter_n of_o credence_n come_v from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o principal_a pescara_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n spanish_a prelate_n with_o commission_n to_o his_o secretary_n to_o use_v the_o strong_a persuasion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v displease_v and_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v ensue_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o their_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_v in_o any_o particular_a before_o they_o understand_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o advise_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o prelate_n make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o admonition_n or_o be_v refractory_a in_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v unite_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o shall_v dispatch_v granata_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n express_a currier_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n granata_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v assure_v that_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v diminish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n will_v decrease_v also_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o oldage_n he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v that_o see_v such_o contrariety_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o remain_v in_o trent_n because_o he_o expect_v but_o small_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v leave_n to_o depart_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o desire_v to_o return_v that_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o spain_n he_o receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v true_o perform_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o cross_v the_o king_n will_v though_o he_o make_v not_o protession_n to_o dive_v into_o it_o but_o he_o know_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v request_v especial_o by_o their_o minister_n do_v easy_o content_v they_o with_o general_a term_n segovia_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n never_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n any_o segovia_n the_o answer_n of_o segovia_n ill_a office_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v his_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n nor_o can_v speak_v more_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v already_o have_v never_o since_o see_v or_o study_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n afterward_o they_o retire_v all_o together_o and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o family_n of_o segovia_n with_o instruction_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n can_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o promote_v the_o project_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a so_o interrogate_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o to_o answer_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v out_o of_o season_n because_o they_o
impertinent_o with_o superfluous_a question_n which_o then_o be_v wise_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n who_o have_v often_o show_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v but_o that_o residence_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v among_o other_o particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o subside_n or_o any_o other_o tax_n impose_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o move_v all_o the_o ambassador_n very_o much_o but_o lansac_n dissemble_v complain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v name_v he_o without_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o before_o grant_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o a_o particular_a friend_n not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n the_o more_o grievous_a he_o find_v fault_n also_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v nothing_o hope_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o some_o opposition_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v make_v that_o form_n of_o decree_n will_v be_v hinder_v five_o church_n say_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n demand_v open_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v amend_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o galley_n the_o legate_n do_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v the_o prelate_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v the_o exception_n for_o spain_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v favour_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o unden_v every_o other_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la the_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o next_o day_n they_o pass_v from_o residence_n to_o episcopal_a order_n and_o segovia_n reply_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v handle_v and_o segonia_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segonia_n resolve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n therein_o and_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o hourâ—_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v search_v and_o that_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v then_o define_v to_o be_v publish_v expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decide_v nor_o examine_v nor_o propose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o segovia_n the_o bishop_n answer_v though_o reverent_o in_o appearance_n there_o pass_v so_o many_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o some_o will_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o most_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o recite_v here_o that_o which_o be_v then_o decide_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o session_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o that_o council_n before_o relate_v three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v then_o compose_v the_o three_o where_o of_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o say_v thus_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bearken_v unto_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n into_o who_o place_n the_o bishop_n be_v subrogated_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v detract_v from_o and_o disesteem_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o fail_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v note_v also_o eight_o canon_n the_o last_o whereof_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o priest_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n every_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n do_v find_v it_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o each_o of_o those_o two_o prelate_n do_v find_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o papalin_n do_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o all_o which_o contain_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v that_o mantua_n studious_o feign_v to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o old_a determination_n to_o be_v read_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o spanish_a which_o secret_o he_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v enter_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o frenchman_n to_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v prolong_v the_o session_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o pass_v november_n the_o legate_n receive_v advice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n mantua_n propose_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n until_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o lorraine_n not_o know_v send_v carlo_n de_fw-fr grassi_n bishop_n of_o monte_fw-fr finscove_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o more_o congregation_n until_o his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n the_o bishop_n relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v show_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o his_o company_n come_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o their_o come_n will_v make_v a_o concord_n in_o the_o council_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v a_o fruitful_a reformation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o though_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o grassi_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferriores_fw-la yet_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v they_o only_o in_o compliment_n and_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n desseign_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n lorraine_n enter_v trent_n and_o be_v meet_v a_o mile_n on_o the_o way_n by_o card._n madruccio_n trent_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o trent_n and_o many_o prelate_n and_o by_o all_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o place_n he_o be_v accompany_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v he_o ride_v between_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n and_o seripando_n which_o honour_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o monte_n and_o sancta_fw-la croce_n legate_n in_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o cap._n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n speech_n he_o visit_v the_o card._n of_o mantua_n have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n
and_o make_v a_o speech_n with_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n he_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v to_o communicate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o unprofitable_a question_n add_v that_o the_o two_o controversy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o world_n hold_v of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o do_v affirm_v they_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o see_v no_o necessity_n or_o opportunity_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o reunite_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o a_o parley_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o different_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v if_o the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o win_v they_o then_o this_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v employ_v their_o labour_n he_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fit_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v war_n now_o with_o the_o hugonote_n so_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n who_o obedience_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o lend_v the_o king_n he_o can_v receive_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n disburse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o mandate_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_v but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatikes_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o receive_v one_o penny_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n he_o will_v afterward_o only_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n as_o a_o archbishop_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v without_o consultation_n as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o offer_v to_o impart_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o they_o show_v what_o patience_n they_o use_v in_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licence_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o move_v new_a question_n but_o now_o his_o excellency_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v this_o great_a boldness_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v and_o proceed_v hereafter_o in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v edification_n which_o before_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a opinion_n that_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o much_o know_v who_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o averse_a from_o concord_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o invent_v new_a occasion_n of_o great_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o require_v it_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o now_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n labour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o proceed_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v some_o impediment_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v they_o former_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o mean_v only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a catholic_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n not_o regard_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o business_n whereunto_o themselves_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o consume_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o if_o in_o france_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o loose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o loan_n of_o money_n they_o say_v the_o paternal_a charity_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o for_o pure_a necessity_n and_o after_o diverse_a compliment_n they_o conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o those_o which_o lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o pain_n all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o honourable_a lordship_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n simoneta_n have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n from_o milan_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n lodge_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n dutchman_n and_o vltramontanes_n and_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o please_v the_o court._n beside_o the_o frenchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o question_n but_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v example_n that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o that_o the_o annates_fw-la prevention_n and_o small_a date_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o only_o one_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o benefice_n amplify_a also_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n by_o make_v the_o foresay_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v christian_a people_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o provide_v against_o these_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n they_o will_v pay_v unto_o his_o holiness_n a_o half_a ten_o that_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o resolute_a not_o to_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v all_o these_o provision_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o tarry_v there_o that_o in_o case_n they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v make_v no_o clamour_n but_o return_v quiet_o into_o france_n and_o make_v the_o same_o provision_n at_o home_n the_o legate_n also_o have_v
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
prelate_n have_v send_v letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v complaint_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o dart_v to_o do_v except_o they_o know_v their_o king_n mind_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n when_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o too_o much_o licence_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n answer_v thus_o what_o can_v be_v do_v if_o those_o prelate_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v conclude_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o divine_n to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o other_o conciliarie_n affair_n and_o that_o howsoever_o himself_o and_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n have_v use_v much_o diligence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v the_o particular_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o light_v for_o the_o jesuite_n canisius_n do_v rote_n to_o the_o general_n laynez_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o council_n and_o make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o that_o he_o may_v resolde_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v prefevere_a in_o refuse_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n or_o in_o give_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n one_o point_n be_v what_o cour_fw-fr point_n consult_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n cour_fw-fr the_o emperor_n authority_n may_v be_v in_o council_n and_o that_o fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bahemia_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o consultation_n canisius_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o society_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o the_o consultation_n and_o by_o he_o discover_v all_o whereupon_o laynez_n have_v confer_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v father_n natalis_n by_o who_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o article_n consult_v on_o be_v seventeen_o 1._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o 17_o in_o number_n 17_o assemble_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n may_v change_v the_o order_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v handlematter_n and_o determine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n thereof_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o 4._o what_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a and_o the_o council_n open_a 5._o whether_o when_o matter_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n howsoever_o they_o have_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o whether_o prince_n may_v recall_v their_o orator_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v to_o cause_v more_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n 9_o whether_o the_o orator_n of_o prince_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o father_n in_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v 10._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v free_a in_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o council_n 11._o what_o course_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o interpose_v in_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 12._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o no_o fraud_n violence_n or_o extortion_n be_v use_v in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v be_v it_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o learnell_n 14._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v if_o the_o italian_a prelate_n doecont_v inve_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v 15._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 16._o now_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v personal_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n whether_o the_o petition_n rome_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o frenchman_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o consideredred_a not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o petition_n exhibit_v be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n and_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o make_v those_o demand_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v they_o they_o aim_v to_o make_v entrance_n by_o that_o way_n to_o propose_v other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o these_o which_o they_o call_v light_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v passage_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o what_o attempt_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v beside_o for_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o absolute_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v propose_v nor_o a_o negative_a give_v but_o only_o a_o delay_n interpose_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o use_v be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o writing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o answer_n of_o those_o petition_n petition_n a_o write_v publish_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a petition_n which_o immediate_o be_v spread_v in_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v give_v a_o good_a counterpoise_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o novitie_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o consult_v of_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o reverence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o when_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o examine_v matter_n apparent_a reason_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o disturb_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v potent_a remedy_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v that_o precept_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n take_v place_n for_o as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o river_n if_o the_o small_a rupture_n be_v not_o stop_v the_o channel_n can_v be_v keep_v full_a so_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a overture_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o stop_v it_o be_v easy_o carry_v to_o a_o absolute_a downfall_n he_o be_v counsel_v to_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o his_o distaste_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n about_o the_o colloquy_n of_o spira_n and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o question_v those_o article_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o in_o another_o brief_a to_o reprove_v the_o counsellor_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o admonish_v the_o divine_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o business_n to_o seek_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n but_o have_v think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v under_o paul_n first_o because_o that_o disputation_n be_v public_a whereas_o this_o be_v private_a and_o conceal_v of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o may_v dissemble_v all_o notice_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o his_o public_a reprehension_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o be_v
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
make_v peace_n with_o the_o france_n news_n out_o of_o france_n hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_a heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n have_v cause_v first_o the_o emperor_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o pass_v from_o that_o business_n and_o relate_v the_o confusion_n of_o france_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n have_v change_v his_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n into_o count_n of_o beawois_n have_v also_o pronounce_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n all_o the_o disorder_n to_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o 〈…〉_o and_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d end_v this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v on_o place_n where_o the_o luther_n 〈…〉_o sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o one_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v 〈…〉_o onsistorio_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o inaud_n cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d cologui_n cardinal_n the_o chastilion_n saint_n maine_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈…〉_o luc_fw-fr bishop_n of_o valence_n johannes_n antonius_n 〈◊〉_d bisop_n of_o trâ—jes_n john_n blankan_n son_n bishop_n of_o apo_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o absence_n of_o lorraine_n in_o trent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a legate_n with_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n approach_v give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o lagate_v m_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o expect_a trent_n the_o entry_n of_o card._n 〈◊〉_d into_o trent_n and_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n late_o at_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n pontifical_o under_o a_o canopy_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o receive_v legate_n be_v perform_v the_o morrow_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n he_o sing_v the_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o trent_n also_o this_o day_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n with_o many_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v also_o visit_v by_o the_o french_a who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o communicate_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o master_n luna_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v good_a correspondency_n he_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v many_o love_a word_n and_o general_a offer_n the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o receive_v cardinal_n congregation_n card._n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n morone_n where_o after_o the_o brief_a of_o his_o legation_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o calamity_n present_a and_o imminent_a for_o our_o sin_n will_v cease_v if_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a purity_n for_o which_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o be_v two_o cardinal_n prince_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n prince_n free_a city_n and_o nation_n and_o prelate_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o integretie_a and_o most_o skilful_a divine_n but_o mantus_fw-la and_o seripando_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n have_v substitute_v he_o and_o join_v navaggero_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n have_v over_o come_v fear_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v return_v short_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o father_n in_o company_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n one_o a_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o province_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o union_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v permit_v the_o other_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o his_o holiness_n have_v command_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o contentious_a and_o discord_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n which_o do_v grieous_o offend_v christendom_n they_o will_v handle_v serious_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o count_n of_o luna_n use_v persuasion_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n vessal_n of_o his_o luna_n persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n king_n spaniard_n or_o italian_n or_o benefice_v in_o his_o state_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o stand_v unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o do_v themselves_o wrong_v say_v he_o have_v commission_n to_o advise_v particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v serious_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n morone_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v lorraine_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o defer_v his_o return_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o venice_n with_o navaggero_n and_o understand_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o morone_n communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o into_o some_o obligation_n whereupon_o morone_n part_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o april_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n good_a intention_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o any_o exception_n notwithstanding_o his_o other_o commission_n be_v know_v which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o many_o impediment_n of_o
the_o reformation_n will_v be_v cause_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o personal_o assist_v in_o council_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o it_o propose_v the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n where_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v meet_v which_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o assembly_n a_o favour_n which_o never_o have_v be_v do_v to_o other_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_n also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n against_o all_o the_o plot_n make_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o and_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o no_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o renew_v the_o thing_n determine_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o legate_n only_o first_o impart_v they_o and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o give_v the_o emperor_n hope_v of_o a_o particular_a grant_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v demand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n show_v he_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o the_o end_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o that_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a and_o their_o counsel_n different_a the_o legate_n remain_v in_o trent_n do_v willing_o give_v the_o prelate_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o 20._o of_o april_n lorraine_n return_v and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o polonia_n and_o of_o savoy_n and_o the_o same_o day_n news_n come_v of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n for_o after_o the_o battle_n before_o mention_v the_o faction_n be_v equal_o balance_v until_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n afterward_o colignie_n take_v by_o assault_n the_o fort_n of_o cadome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o himself_o and_o diminution_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o king_n council_n to_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v continual_o manage_v ever_o since_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o end_n the_o seven_o of_o march_n a_o assembly_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n conde_n and_o the_o constable_n be_v bring_v and_o after_o some_o speech_n they_o be_v release_v upon_o promise_n to_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n the_o hugonote_n minister_n assemble_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o agreement_n except_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o exception_n or_o condition_n add_v also_o that_o hereafter_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v new_a that_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o their_o marriage_n shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n legitimate_a from_o which_o condition_n because_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v conde_n and_o the_o nobility_n weary_a of_o war_n without_o call_v the_o minister_n any_o more_o do_v make_v the_o agreement_n and_o the_o capitulation_n concern_v religion_n be_v these_o that_o where_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o hugonot_n have_v high_a justice_n they_o may_v live_v in_o their_o house_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o their_o family_n and_o subject_n frace_n the_o conditious_a of_o the_o accord_n in_o frace_n that_o other_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v in_o fee_n not_o dwell_v under_o other_o catholic_a lord_n of_o high_a justice_n but_o immediate_o under_o the_o king_n may_v exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o house_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n only_o that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n a_o house_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o suburb_n in_o which_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o every_o one_o may_v live_v in_o his_o own_o house_n without_o be_v inquire_v into_o or_o molest_v for_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o all_o city_n where_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v exercise_v until_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o that_o city_n so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o use_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o demolition_n make_v that_o in_o the_o city_n and_o precinct_n of_o paris_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o those_o who_o have_v house_n or_o revenue_n there_o may_v return_v and_o enjoy_v they_o without_o be_v molest_v for_o matter_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v concern_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o shall_v repossess_v their_o good_n honour_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o execution_n of_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o until_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o intention_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o prisoner_n of_o war_n or_o justice_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v free_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o a_o oblivion_n of_o thing_n past_a shall_v be_v publish_v and_o injure_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o as_o also_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o brother_n friend_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n this_o accord_n be_v establish_v the_o twelve_o of_o march_n to_o the_o discontentment_n of_o colignie_n who_o say_v their_o affair_n be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o make_v such_o advantageous_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v require_v more_o advantage_n the_o condition_n be_v worse_o to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o bayliweeke_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o from_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n but_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v force_v he_o to_o be_v content_a concern_v these_o condition_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o same_o monethâ—_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o some_o year_n the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n raise_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o cause_n arm_n be_v take_v with_o infinite_a slaughter_n sack_v of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n and_o now_o by_o continuance_n of_o the_o evil_a have_v experience_n that_o war_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a remedy_n for_o this_o malady_n the_o king_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reunite_v his_o subject_n in_o good_a peace_n trust_v that_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v establish_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v add_v beside_o the_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o letter_n be_v publish_v and_o register_v in_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o paris_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n this_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n who_o say_v it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o ruin_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n which_o be_v religion_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o temporal_a shall_v come_v to_o desolation_n whereof_o the_o edict_n make_v before_o be_v a_o example_n which_o do_v not_o cause_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o be_v hope_v but_o a_o great_a war_n than_o before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n have_v incur_v the_o excommunication_n of_o many_o decretal_n and_o bull_n for_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a to_o favour_v one_o with_o the_o disseruice_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_v also_o that_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o say_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v touch_v he_o how_o can_v any_o one_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o all_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o fifteen_o month_n since_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pretension_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n increase_v and_o do_v still_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o height_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v continue_v long_o some_o notable_a scandal_n must_v necessary_o happen_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v expedient_a to_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bury_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o word_n to_o that_o cardinal_n to_o use_v connivencie_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o end_n the_o hereafter_o who_o give_v his_o word_n to_o connive_v hereafter_o council_n have_v and_o that_o those_o prince_n have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o their_o demand_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fame_n be_v true_a but_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n do_v not_o cease_v after_o this_o negotiation_n he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o vain_a rumour_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o absurdity_n one_o may_v believe_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v then_o lay_v hope_n aside_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o honourable_a to_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n but_o to_o remit_v their_o instance_n by_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o conceive_v hope_n of_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testify_v that_o contention_n have_v always_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o council_n which_o it_o be_v think_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o quiet_a conclusion_n have_v beginning_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o may_n cardinal_n morone_n return_v to_o trent_n from_o his_o legation_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o legate_n present_o begin_v to_o treat_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o twenty_o be_v near_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v in_o order_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n a_o prorogation_n be_v make_v until_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n to_o determine_v then_o the_o prefix_a time_n in_o that_o congregation_n two_o notable_a thing_n do_v happen_v one_o be_v the_o contention_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v legate_n a_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legate_n whether_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o lansac_n the_o french_a prelate_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a except_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o determine_v who_o may_v assist_v and_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o and_o that_o to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v to_o give_v it_o authority_n to_o generate_v itself_o after_o some_o contention_n the_o matter_n do_v remain_v undecided_a in_o give_v of_o voice_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n another_o question_n succeed_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o philodelphia_n make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a exclamation_n that_o cardinal_n have_v bishopriques_n without_o maintain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suffragan_n which_o be_v much_o deride_v by_o many_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o titular_a have_v speak_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o may_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o precedence_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n many_o consultation_n be_v hold_v to_o compose_v they_o but_o the_o french_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o place_n but_o below_o and_o after_o they_o whereupon_o he_o think_v to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o have_v order_n from_o their_o master_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n and_o then_o to_o return_v present_o to_o his_o house_n but_o this_o seem_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o french_a not_o to_o enter_v in_o congregation_n that_o day_n whereunto_o they_o not_o consent_v he_o think_v to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o make_v some_o spanish_a prelate_n demand_n that_o secular_a ambassador_n may_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o think_v that_o this_o will_v offend_v all_o prince_n he_o purpose_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o some_o prelate_n shall_v propose_v the_o handle_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v come_v to_o christendom_n by_o the_o capitulation_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v another_o course_n in_o his_o head_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o french_a man_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o contest_v any_o more_o if_o a_o place_n be_v give_v he_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o the_o count_n enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o mention_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o place_n his_o protestation_n about_o place_n the_o assembly_n over_o against_o the_o legate_n he_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o his_o king_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n he_o immediate_o protest_v that_o howsoever_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n yet_o because_o that_o place_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v that_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o public_a welfare_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o humane_a contention_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o place_n give_v he_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o modesty_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n philip_n the_o catholic_a king_n nor_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o may_v always_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o his_o due_a place_n have_v now_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o his_o protestation_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o court_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o commend_v that_o payment_n as_o well_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o quantity_n because_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o the_o twenty_o part_n be_v pay_v whereas_o this_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o after_o the_o year_n be_v end_v and_o see_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o profit_n thence_o whereas_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o christendom_n do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o officer_n thereof_o of_o which_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v proâ—uision_n therein_o he_o descented_a to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordinaâ—â—_n of_o priest_n make_v at_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o ordination_n may_v suspend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o suspend_v may_v not_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o recourse_n hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o osmo_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n be_v collect_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v penance_n and_o indulgence_n also_o because_o all_o those_o three_o matter_n be_v of_o affinity_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v very_o long_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o ordination_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n speak_v against_o titular_a bishop_n of_o titular_a bishop_n upon_o occasion_n of_o speak_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o redress_v the_o great_a scandal_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o create_v without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o in_o that_o case_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v annex_v the_o have_v of_o a_o place_n and_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v relative_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o titular_a bishop_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n and_o use_v these_o word_n figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v or_o do_v renounce_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o the_o old_a canonist_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n that_o the_o simony_n and_o indecence_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o abuse_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n simon_n de_fw-fr negri_n bishop_n of_o sarzava_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v sarzana_n who_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o confirmation_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v authority_n of_o many_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o simple_a priest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o titular_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o without_o in_o risdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v in_o former_a time_n except_o he_o have_v a_o church_n give_v he_o this_o be_v because_o no_o deacon_n or_o priest_n be_v consecrm_v without_o a_o â—itle_n afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n have_v priest_n without_o title_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v of_o bishop_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o to_o avoid_v abuse_n it_o be_v convenient_a not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o give_v they_o where_o on_o to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o indignity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v create_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o unable_a bishop_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n or_o of_o great_a prelate_n employ_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v unfold_v the_o bishop_n of_o lugo_n discourse_v of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n concern_v which_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v make_v decree_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o the_o synod_n may_v give_v a_o law_n to_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o in_o a_o rare_a case_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o dispense_v may_v happen_v once_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n will_v not_o be_v just_a dispensation_n of_o dispensation_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v support_v some_o grievance_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a public_a benefit_n as_o also_o where_o many_o case_n deserve_v dispensation_n may_v occur_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o obtain_v surreption_n supplication_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v avaritious_a then_o liberal_a one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v about_o bishop_n tilefius_n the_o secretary_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o frequent_a instance_n be_v make_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v write_v by_o two_o do_v cease_v of_o itself_o for_o he_o not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n any_o long_o resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v that_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n who_o first_o action_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o â—une_n to_o read_v the_o answer_n birague_n the_o answer_n to_o birague_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n which_o be_v long_o and_o propose_v on_o the_o sudden_a not_o assist_v in_o voice_n by_o any_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o very_o ambiguous_a with_o word_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o commendation_n or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o accord_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n first_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o understand_v whether_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n urge_v to_o it_o by_o morone_n desire_v he_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o declare_v plain_o what_o he_o think_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o morone_n who_o have_v show_v it_o to_o he_o before_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v content_a madruccio_n who_o follow_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o some_o do_v approve_v it_o and_z some_z not_z the_o french_a prelate_n complain_v that_o against_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o like_a occasion_n the_o answer_n be_v defer_v and_o dispute_v the_o bishop_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v deliver_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v conclude_v otherwise_o in_o his_o suffrage_n yet_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n he_o be_v of_o
howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v instruction_n apart_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v they_o without_o advise_v they_o first_o and_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n compose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v read_v which_o pass_v without_o difficulty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o send_v it_o after_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o adamus_n fumanis_fw-la be_v depute_v secretary_n join_v with_o tilesius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o indisposition_n but_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v still_o or_o rather_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n will_v augment_v they_o more_o the_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n begin_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o to_o propose_v course_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n for_o they_o some_o desirous_a to_o bury_v these_o controversy_n and_o to_o proceed_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o concord_n give_v counsel_n to_o omit_v both_o the_o matter_n absolute_o which_o opinion_n howsoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v who_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v further_o and_o will_v have_v it_o define_v that_o their_o vocation_n and_o place_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o that_o it_o may_v neither_o contradict_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n other_o say_v that_o this_o course_n serve_v only_o to_o defer_v without_o assurance_n that_o the_o delay_n will_v do_v any_o good_a for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o define_v all_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v return_v and_o in_o case_n the_o frenchman_n shall_v depart_v first_o as_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o schism_n if_o afterward_o any_o controversed_a point_n shall_v be_v handle_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o emperor_n those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o new_a thought_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v go_v his_o majesty_n will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n also_o in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v small_a reputation_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v without_o authority_n another_o difficulty_n as_o great_a as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o for_o confirmation_n allege_v many_o canon_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o papalin_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n worthy_a be_v elect_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n also_o do_v not_o agree_v because_o it_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v the_o most_o worthy_a many_o prelate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o use_v persuasion_n that_o the_o article_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n and_o the_o general_n laynez_n distribute_v some_o annotation_n and_o advertisement_n make_v by_o they_o show_v that_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v by_o that_o decree_n for_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testification_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v who_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v in_o consistory_n this_o constitution_n they_o say_v will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o hereby_o some_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v other_o be_v stir_v up_o herewith_o make_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a aught_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laique_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o perplexity_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v some_o overture_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v another_o trouble_n begin_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o court_n and_o that_o in_o trent_n cardinal_n the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v combine_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o council_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n for_o advice_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o handle_v it_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o trent_n he_o propose_v the_o same_o in_o consistory_n ordain_v also_o a_o congregation_n to_o consult_v on_o it_o and_z particular_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n he_o send_v many_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o trent_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o order_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o signify_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v very_o much_o on_o it_o and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o correction_n which_o himself_o do_v think_v can_v not_o just_o be_v reprehend_v and_o other_o which_o may_v in_o part_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o have_v bishopriques_n say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n shall_v have_v a_o bishoprique_n but_o do_v not_o like_a that_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v counsel_v his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v the_o archbishoprique_a of_o sans._n but_o this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n incline_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o vanish_v do_v quick_o vanish_v handle_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v for_o the_o red_a cap_n doubt_v their_o desire_n may_v be_v cross_v they_o do_v with_o great_a facility_n leave_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n also_o think_v to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o simoneta_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o
ab_fw-la ove_z the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v learned_a to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a matter_n whereas_o this_o his_o successor_n and_o no_o imitator_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v honour_n from_o king_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a nationall_n and_o civil_a law_n account_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n both_o in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o pius_n do_v refuse_v to_o prefer_v the_o elder_a king_n before_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o he_o that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n will_v not_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o solomon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o with_o out_z respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o pippin_n charles_n lewis_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n do_v pretend_v with_o his_o decree_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o king_n that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o king_n take_v his_o most_o ancient_a possession_n from_o he_o and_o pronounce_v against_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o widow_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n when_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v celebrate_v have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o pius_n have_v without_o that_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o orator_n of_o a_o king_n a_o pupil_n not_o cite_v send_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o to_o the_o end_n provision_n may_v not_o be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n to_o conceal_v his_o decree_n commance_v the_o legate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v consider_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o whether_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o pius_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o law_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o print_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n or_o publish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v protest_v only_o against_o that_o pius_n the_o four_o adore_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v only_o to_o obey_v this_o man_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v always_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o father_n but_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o decree_v publish_v be_v rather_o of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v when_o god_n shall_v restore_v the_o due_a form_n and_o liberty_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o king_n receive_v his_o due_a place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o count_n consider_v final_o that_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a party_n be_v great_a in_o number_n of_o prelate_n than_o the_o french_a yet_o because_o the_o dependent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o side_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o know_v that_o a_o dispatch_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v desist_v until_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o new_a order_n come_v and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o french_a his_o side_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o incline_v to_o a_o composition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n interpose_v after_o many_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o public_a ceremony_n until_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v come_v this_o accord_n displease_v the_o pope_n dependent_n who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o trent_n and_o nor_o see_v how_o the_o council_n can_v either_o proceed_v or_o be_v end_v desire_v the_o interruption_n as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o increase_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v advice_n of_o this_o composition_n do_v take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o fear_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o be_v make_v great_a and_o some_o evil_a enode_n and_o the_o spanish_a minister_n in_o italy_n do_v all_o blame_n the_o count_n for_o let_v slip_n so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n be_v compose_v the_o legate_n intent_n upon_o the_o celebration_n remoove_v how_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v remoove_v of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o time_n approach_v consult_v what_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n lorraine_n propose_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o two_o article_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v to_o passionate_a and_z concern_v bishos_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n this_o seem_v a_o good_a remedy_n but_o to_o other_o not_o who_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o form_n last_o compose_v do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v wonder_v why_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o rest_v content_a have_v the_o same_o power_n give_v he_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v which_o will_v have_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o heretic_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v little_a hope_n hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o any_o thing_n whence_o infinite_a difficulty_n will_v arise_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v require_v that_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n offer_v that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v not_o require_v it_o and_o so_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v content_a add_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n will_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o italian_n who_o do_v with_o too_o much_o passion_n oppose_v the_o other_o all_o will_v be_v compose_v and_o very_o fit_o order_v camefrom_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v because_o he_o see_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o fear_v that_o something_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o may_v make_v his_o concord_n with_o the_o protestant_n more_o difficult_a the_o ambassador_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o as_o also_o with_o lorraine_n and_o other_o principal_a prelate_n do_v cause_v this_o article_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o first_o they_o make_v many_o consultation_n about_o it_o admit_v unto_o they_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o have_v most_o follower_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o that_o they_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o may_v rest_v content_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n do_v sharp_o oppose_v this_o particular_a that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v examine_v the_o person_n promote_v to_o bishoprike_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o subject_n because_o authority_n be_v indirect_o give_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n nomination_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v demand_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v show_v they_o do_v not_o câ—re_o whether_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o not_o whereupon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n who_o think_v it_o as_o diminution_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o all_o that_o point_n may_v be_v omit_v especial_o because_o in_o the_o five_o session_n sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o other_o oppose_v hot_o a_o conclusion_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defor_v until_o the_o next_o
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
by_o the_o people_n secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o temeritie_n do_v ascend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v not_o minister_n but_o thief_n this_o doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o eight_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v and_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_o a_o office_n or_o naked_a ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o preach_v be_v not_o priest_n 2._o or_o that_o beside_o priesthood_n there_o be_v not_o great_a order_n anathematism_n the_o anathematism_n and_o less_o which_o be_v degree_n to_o ascend_v to_o priesthood_n 3._o or_o that_o holy_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o humane_a invention_n or_o only_o a_o certain_a rite_n to_o elect_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ordination_n nor_o any_o character_n imprint_v or_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o laique_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n use_v be_v not_o requisite_a but_o may_v be_v omit_v or_o be_v pernicious_a 6._o or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hierarchy_n institute_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o divine_a ordination_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n 7._o or_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v or_o that_o priest_n also_o have_v the_o same_o power_n or_o that_o order_n confer_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o vocation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n be_v void_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o or_o that_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v eighteen_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o dispute_v on_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o fowl_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o good_a example_n and_o to_o attend_v other_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o synod_n do_v admonish_v they_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o none_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v think_v the_o absence_n of_o five_o month_n lawful_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bishopricke_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v personal_o nor_o may_v be_v absent_a but_o when_o christian_a charity_n urgent_a necessity_n due_a obedience_n or_o utility_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v require_v as_o also_o that_o such_o cause_n of_o absence_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o metropolitan_a except_o they_o be_v notorious_a or_o sudden_a in_o which_o case_n the_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v take_v knowledge_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o licence_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o abuse_n therein_o the_o prelate_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v in_o their_o absence_n and_o because_o a_o short_a absence_n deserve_v not_o this_o name_n though_o without_o any_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o whether_o it_o be_v continuate_a or_o at_o diverse_a time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v equity_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prelate_n admonish_v every_o one_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a on_o sunday_n in_o advent_a lent_n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o decree_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v beside_o the_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o nonresidents_a under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n for_o that_o proportion_n of_o time_n decree_a the_o same_o concern_v all_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v absent_a with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v substitute_v a_o sufficient_a vicar_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n allow_v a_o convenient_a stipend_n and_o do_v ordain_v that_o this_o deceee_o together_o with_o the_o other_o under_o paul_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n counsel_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v order_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v a_o bishopric_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o though_o a_o cardinal_n not_o receive_v consecration_n within_o three_o month_n shall_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o defer_v three_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v the_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o consecration_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o proper_a church_n or_o in_o the_o province_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o ordination_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sick_a shall_v not_o send_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o themselves_o the_o four_o that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o have_v choose_v a_o clericall_a life_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o to_o avoid_v the_o secular_a judgement_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v testimony_n from_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o schoolmaster_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v propose_v public_o in_o church_n and_o inquisition_n make_v of_o his_o birth_n age_n manner_n and_o life_n the_o six_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n before_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o tribunal_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v do_v not_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o seminary_n or_o school_n or_o university_n with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o marry_a clerk_n the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o shall_v be_v observe_v with_o condition_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v by_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o seven_o that_o when_o a_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o and_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o he_o please_v the_o eight_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o worthy_a church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v by_o another_o he_o shall_v have_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o own_o the_o nine_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v one_o of_o his_o family_n that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o three_o year_n and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v present_o confer_v a_o benefice_n upon_o he_o the_o ten_o no_o abbot_n or_o other_o prelate_n shall_v confer_v the_o first_o tonsure_v or_o the_o minor_a order_n but_o unto_o regulars_n their_o subject_n nor_o these_o or_o other_o prelate_n college_n or_o chapter_n shall_v grant_v dimissorie_a letter_n to_o secular_a clerk_n to_o receive_v order_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o with_o interposition_n of_o time_n between_o one_o order_n and_o another_o and_o these_o be_v degree_n unto_o other_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v if_o
fornication_n and_o to_o confine_v the_o dispensution_n also_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o recite_v the_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n in_o which_o superior_n marry_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v forbid_v or_o force_v to_o marry_v be_v forbid_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o marry_v with_o threat_n and_o punishment_n name_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n gulielmus_fw-la cassodorus_n bishop_n of_o bacellona_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v that_o great_a prince_n will_v meddle_v in_o marriage_n but_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o threat_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o bad_a when_o they_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o order_v of_o law_n but_o penal_a precept_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o be_v reprehend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o case_n he_o say_v in_o which_o the_o superior_a may_v just_o command_v a_o marriage_n he_o may_v force_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o by_o penal_a command_n allead_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n decide_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o just_a fear_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o involuntary_a action_n he_o desire_v that_o lawful_a cause_n may_v be_v except_v and_o those_o superior_n only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n who_o do_v compel_v against_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o many_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o command_v and_o cause_n by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v a_o example_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o the_o second_o of_o january_n paul_n the_o 4._o send_v a_o monitorie_a to_o dame_n joan_n of_o arragon_n wife_n of_o ascanius_n columna_fw-la that_o she_o shall_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o her_o daughter_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o if_o she_o do_v the_o matrimony_n though_o consummate_v shall_v be_v void_a which_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o sincere_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o marry_v their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o point_n of_o not_o mention_v prince_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v much_o oppose_v with_o this_o reason_n only_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lawful_a cause_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o marry_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o monitory_a of_o paul_n raise_v a_o great_a whisper_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o give_v matter_n of_o diverse_a discourse_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n ascanius_n columna_fw-la be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o get_v new_a adherence_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o contumacy_n other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o traitor_n intemporall_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v make_v void_a by_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v except_o it_o be_v by_o course_n of_o law_n or_o general_a canon_n but_o not_o for_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o for_o this_o neither_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v nor_o example_n find_v some_o deny_v that_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o upon_o such_o action_n of_o pope_n which_o show_n rather_o how_o far_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n can_v stretch_v then_o how_o far_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v extend_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n because_o the_o decree_n do_v comprehend_v father_n mother_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n who_o may_v compel_v their_o child_n especial_o daughter_n to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o come_v to_o excommunication_n in_o case_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o hard_o yet_o those_o who_o before_o have_v defend_v that_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v maintain_v it_o a_o temper_n be_v propose_v that_o have_v first_o command_v politic_a superior_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n domestical_a superior_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o compel_v their_o child_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o same_o man_n still_o oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v from_o father_n that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o part_n quite_o away_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n and_o some_o few_o beside_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o other_o domestical_a superior_n over_o marriage_n be_v manifest_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o politic_n superior_n the_o congregation_n assemble_v to_o discuss_v this_o point_n be_v end_v the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o last_o of_o julie_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v private_o of_o secret_a marriage_n and_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v presuppose_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v determine_v be_v contradict_v by_o a_o notable_a number_n this_o trouble_a they_o much_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v though_o private_a yet_o very_o contentious_a toledo_n a_o difficulty_n about_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o the_o deputy_n concern_v the_o index_n have_v give_v the_o work_n of_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o some_o divine_n to_o be_v peruse_v and_o they_o have_v relate_v that_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o censure_n be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o make_v public_a faith_n thereof_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o agent_n but_o because_o the_o book_n and_o the_o author_n be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o secretary_n castellunne_v complain_v to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o congregation_n desire_v a_o retractation_n the_o father_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o revoke_v the_o decree_n because_o they_o think_v it_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n either_o move_v by_o the_o count_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n begin_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o to_o tax_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o book_n which_o by_o a_o bad_a interpretation_n do_v seem_v to_o deserve_v censure_n and_o which_o be_v more_o touch_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o bishop_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o congregation_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n and_o protest_v not_o to_o assist_v in_o any_o public_a act_n until_o the_o congregation_n have_v due_a satisfaction_n the_o cardinal_n morone_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o these_o condition_n that_o no_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o lerida_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n of_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o prague_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v forget_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n with_o unresistable_a entreaty_n get_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o this_o stir_n be_v appease_v the_o legate_n give_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o number_n thirty_o eight_o that_o they_o may_v commend_v to_o their_o consideration_n what_o please_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v discuss_v which_o reformation_n 38._o article_n of_o reformation_n article_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o half_o allot_v for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o session_n follow_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n persuade_v the_o other_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v that_o deputy_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o every_o nation_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v because_o the_o model_n
which_o compass_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o the_o three_o article_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o visitation_n of_o archbishop_n these_o allege_v the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o their_o visitation_n correction_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o among_o these_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v exceed_v warm_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o name_n only_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n small_a and_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n favour_v those_o that_o these_o may_v not_o by_o grant_v authority_n and_o reputation_n by_o their_o subjection_n exempt_v themselves_o more_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o court_n they_o will_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o one_o word_n only_o of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o visit_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n approve_v by_o the_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n do_v complain_v and_o say_v it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o there_o be_v one_o archbishop_n in_o the_o provincial_a council_n and_o many_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v approve_v the_o sixth_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_z in_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v great_a interest_n many_o restriction_n &_o ampliation_n be_v make_v but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v content_v the_o prelate_n howsoever_o they_o be_v often_o change_v and_o in_o the_o end_n defer_v until_o another_o session_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o thirteen_o article_n concern_v pension_n speak_v general_o that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v burden_a with_o great_a pension_n then_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o their_o value_n conformeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o pension_n begin_v this_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a benefice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o shall_v pay_v two_o three_o and_o other_o so_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v bear_v any_o pension_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o just_a distribution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v that_o bishopriques_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o hundred_o shall_v be_v burden_a and_o concern_v the_o other_o to_o say_v nothing_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n for_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o good_a benefice_n those_o who_o demand_v a_o moderation_n of_o the_o pension_n of_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n former_o impose_v of_o access_n and_o regress_n make_v many_o and_o long_a discourse_n but_o the_o difficulty_n compel_v every_o one_o to_o bury_v all_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v ensue_v for_o all_o will_v have_v excuse_v themselnes_n that_o they_o will_v not_o resign_v their_o benefice_n without_o those_o condition_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v pay_v composition_n to_o the_o chamber_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o grace_n will_v have_v complain_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o money_n not_o restore_v the_o restitution_n whereof_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a final_o every_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a without_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a the_o fourteen_o article_n which_o do_v detest_v and_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n for_o the_o collation_n provision_n or_o possession_n do_v much_o please_v the_o french_a man_n they_o say_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n be_v take_v away_o by_o those_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o other_o sense_n howsoever_o the_o event_n have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o seventeenth_o in_o which_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v and_o dualtie_n grant_v when_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a some_o desire_v a_o addition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v distant_a above_o a_o day_n journey_n that_o the_o incumbent_n may_v make_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o each_o of_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o much_o labour_n foresee_v that_o that_o addition_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a article_n will_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o against_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n only_o the_o eighteen_o howsoever_o it_o do_v please_v in_o that_o it_o do_v restore_v in_o effect_n the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o bishop_n yet_o the_o frenchman_n do_v oppose_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o examination_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o straight_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o that_o concourse_n too_o open_a and_o to_o public_a a_o way_n be_v give_v to_o ambition_n that_o antiquity_n make_v profession_n to_o give_v benefice_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o by_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o will_v not_o only_o procure_v they_o but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o expectative_n or_o aduowsons_n because_o they_o do_v make_v the_o incumbent_n death_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o sometime_o procure_v and_o for_o mental_a reservation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v fraud_n and_o near_a theft_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n then_o to_o use_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la as_o be_v to_o give_v virtue_n to_o a_o secret_a thought_n not_o publish_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reservation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o invention_n after_o the_o fact_n but_o simoneta_n cross_v his_o discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reprehend_v abuse_n for_o which_o no_o provision_n be_v determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v procure_v but_o see_v a_o common_a disposition_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o decree_n compose_v already_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_v without_o multiply_a word_n of_o reprehension_n ambitious_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o eleven_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o article_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v see_v that_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o the_o hope_n he_o conceive_v because_o to_o establish_v these_o be_v to_o pare_v the_o king_n nail_n and_o to_o make_v those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n long_o which_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v he_o command_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n with_o wisdom_n dexterity_n and_o courage_n that_o as_o every_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v aright_o be_v bind_v to_o favour_v it_o with_o all_o heat_n of_o zeal_n so_o to_o cover_v the_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o see_v how_o light_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o only_o have_v give_v the_o scandal_n to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o how_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o king_n to_o break_v their_o constitution_n and_o custom_n prescribe_v by_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n to_o anathematise_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n all_o tend_v to_o sow_v disobedience_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o touch_v matter_n of_o state_n or_o of_o secular_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v whole_o distinct_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o always_o when_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v presume_v to_o handle_v such_o thing_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
interim_n of_o germany_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o long_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o finish_v the_o general_a council_n in_o trent_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n in_o france_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v end_v with_o one_o session_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o catechism_n and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n prohibit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n already_o refer_v other_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n nor_o anathematise_v particular_a heretic_n but_o proceed_v with_o general_a term_n only_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n who_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n some_o say_v it_o can_v not_o absolute_o be_v end_v because_o so_o many_o matter_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o intimate_v another_o ten_o year_n after_o which_o also_o will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o the_o anathematism_n the_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n propose_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o a_o absolute_a end_n and_o a_o suspension_n because_o the_o former_a will_v make_v the_o heretic_n desperate_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n but_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n all_o the_o other_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v for_o the_o manner_n otranto_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o heretic_n because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o synod_n for_o many_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o opinion_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v follow_v or_o abhor_v they_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n full_a of_o learned_a man_n to_o clear_v themselves_o whether_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ciros_n be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o render_v but_o only_o wish_v he_o to_o denounce_v a_o plain_a anathema_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dead_a and_o their_o follower_n alive_a be_v not_o anathematise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o diverse_a time_n do_v require_v diverse_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interest_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v therefore_o to_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o more_o universal_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a morone_n send_v to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n to_o who_o have_v impart_v the_o proposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o assembly_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o lorraine_n which_o resolution_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n except_o the_o spaniard_n who_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o express_a will_n of_o his_o king_n and_o desire_a time_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o execute_v this_o determination_n give_v the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n omit_v the_o anathematism_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n only_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n speak_v of_o prince_n with_o much_o reverence_n only_o exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n not_o to_o violate_v they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n a_o day_n until_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a shortness_n &_o resolution_n except_o by_o some_o bishop_n a_o difficulty_n about_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o bishop_n few_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v to_o hinder_v whereas_o all_o the_o other_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o expedition_n with_o brevity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o chapter_n to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n also_o have_v in_o diminish_v the_o capitular_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v often_o impose_v in_o spain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o legate_n do_v the_o chapter_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v many_o italian_n who_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n turn_v on_o the_o chapter_n side_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n send_v a_o currier_n to_o rome_n in_o diligence_n by_o who_o advice_n vargas_n the_o ambassador_n entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n complain_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n ready_o answer_v that_o they_o change_v because_o they_o be_v free_a but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n complain_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n do_v dissuade_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o ambassador_n request_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o disfavour_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o spain_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v instance_n that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v except_v those_o of_o their_o republic_n may_v be_v except_v also_o the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o but_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o for_o to_o except_v all_o republic_n be_v too_o much_o and_o to_o name_v they_o particular_o will_v breed_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o comprehend_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n declare_v that_o among_o those_o be_v contain_v the_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v demand_v demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o under_o his_o holiness_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n oppose_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o session_n under_o julius_n when_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n until_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v it_o now_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v those_o father_n who_o then_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o
a_o nullity_n in_o the_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v after_o five_o year_n from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o and_o shall_v allege_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o superior_a and_o ordinary_a before_o he_o depose_v the_o habit_n and_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o more_o large_a religion_n nor_o have_v leave_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n secret_o 20._o the_o abbat_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v visit_v the_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o though_o but_o by_o commenda_fw-la and_o the_o commendatary_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o ordination_n and_o in_o those_o prior_n and_o superior_n who_o have_v spiritual_a government_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o visiter_n of_o the_o order_n 21._o that_o the_o synod_n do_v desire_v to_o restore_v discipline_n in_o all_o monastery_n but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a and_o difficult_a age_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o hereafter_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o and_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n will_v comport_v will_v provide_v that_o a_o regular_a profess_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o monastery_n commend_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o regulars_n and_o those_o who_o have_v monastery_n in_o commenda_fw-la and_o be_v head_n of_o order_n if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v within_o six_o month_n of_o a_o regular_a successor_n they_o shall_v make_v provision_n or_o quit_v the_o place_n otherwise_o the_o commendaes_n shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o monastery_n the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o name_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o regulars_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o decree_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n though_o by_o foundation_n command_v bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o execute_v they_o immediate_o and_o pray_v and_o command_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o read_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o reformation_n the_o general_a reformation_n after_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bishop_n for_o exemplary_a life_n modesty_n in_o apparel_n and_o food_n and_o frugality_n do_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o any_o of_o their_o family_n any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v poor_a extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o benefice_a person_n secular_a or_o regular_a and_o also_o unto_o cardinal_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o trent_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v the_o heresy_n condemn_v and_o every_o bishop_n promote_v hereafter_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o therein_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o university_n and_o study_v generab_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n herein_o every_o year_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n will_v have_v care_n that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o his_o delegate_n or_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 3._o that_o howsoever_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n profitable_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v more_o contemn_v then_o fear_v when_o it_o be_v denounce_v rash_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v denounce_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o thing_n lose_v or_o steal_v who_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o though_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o judicial_a cause_n in_o which_o a_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n may_v be_v make_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n and_o in_o civil_a belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o may_v use_v pecuniary_a punishment_n or_o proceed_v by_o distrain_v of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o with_o their_o executor_n or_o other_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o execute_v real_o or_o personal_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o criminal_a cause_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v or_o revoke_v excommunication_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o the_o censure_n he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n 4._o it_o do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o general_a chapter_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o church_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o celebrate_v so_o many_o mass_n by_o testamentary_a legacy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v or_o that_o the_o alm_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o memory_n be_v always_o make_v of_o those_o party_n decease_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o legacy_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o collation_n or_o any_o other_o disposition_n of_o benefice_n no_o derogation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o charge_v require_v or_o impose_v in_o the_o erection_n or_o foundation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o constitution_n otherwise_o the_o provision_n shall_v be_v account_v surreptitious_a 6._o when_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o time_n of_o visitation_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n the_o chapter_n shall_v elect_v two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n by_o who_o council_n and_o consent_n the_o bishop_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o and_o in_o case_n they_o both_o dissent_n from_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n but_o in_o cause_n of_o concubinary_n or_o other_o more_o heinous_a the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v information_n alone_o &_o proceed_v to_o retention_n and_o for_o the_o residue_n shall_v observe_v what_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n in_o the_o choir_n chapter_n or_o other_o public_a place_n and_o shall_v choose_v his_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o chapter_n except_o in_o case_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o he_o which_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o vicar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o where_o bishop_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o aforesaid_a the_o decree_n shall_v not_o have_v place_n 7._o hereafter_o no_o regress_n or_o access_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v already_o shall_v neither_o be_v extend_v nor_o transfer_v and_o herein_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v also_o coadjutor_n with_o future_a succession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o monastery_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o be_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o due_a quality_n shall_v concur_v 8._o all_o benefice_a man_n shall_v use_v as_o much_o hospitality_n as_o their_o revenue_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o it_o do_v command_v those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o hospital_n under_o what_o title_n soever_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o revenue_n depute_v hereunto_o and_o if_o person_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o institution_n do_v require_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o pious_a use_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v to_o that_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o two_o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v
confirm_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o rather_o than_o by_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o but_o other_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o see_v they_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o first_o resolve_v by_o he_o in_o many_o consistory_n follow_v the_o pope_n speak_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o derogate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o evident_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o charge_v morone_n and_o simoneta_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o advertise_v he_o if_o any_o contrary_a thing_n be_v propose_v or_o handle_v in_o consistory_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a remedy_n against_o the_o transgression_n because_o not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v dispatch_v in_o consistory_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n to_o their_o residence_n and_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o protonotary_n and_o referendary_n in_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o howsoever_o he_o be_v free_v from_o great_a trouble_n by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o all_o kingdom_n which_o bring_v new_a difficulty_n upon_o he_o advice_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o end_n of_o only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o the_o council_n and_o determine_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o advice_n be_v not_o false_a for_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n for_o receive_v and_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o year_n partly_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o autumn_n be_v by_o order_n and_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o king_n council_n but_o the_o king_n send_v also_o his_o precedent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v cause_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v angry_a the_o king_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o make_v no_o demonstration_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a hereof_o to_o his_o minister_n purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o another_o opportunity_n design_v by_o himself_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o due_a place_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o venice_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o last_o session_n hold_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o court_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o his_o return_n the_o card_n of_o lorain_n be_v taxeâ—_n in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n return_n into_o france_n have_v many_o assault_n and_o reprehension_n for_o consent_v to_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o latin_a sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la he_o have_v yield_v the_o point_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o obtain_v that_o prejudice_n may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o france_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_v this_o with_o one_o little_a word_n by_o make_v they_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v care_v of_o all_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v that_o prejudice_n be_v likewise_o do_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o last_o session_n save_v in_o all_o the_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o last_o decree_n for_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o french_a church_n have_v contest_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v new_a and_o not_o the_o old_a continue_a the_o continuation_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v one_o council_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n in_o the_o say_v one_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n for_o read_v the_o thing_n constitute_v under_o those_o pope_n by_o which_o all_o be_v base_o yield_v which_o have_v be_v two_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v under_o julius_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o protestation_n then_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o but_o they_o reprehend_v above_o all_o that_o honourable_a mention_n have_v be_v always_o make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o together_o with_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o memory_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o acclamation_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o charles_n nor_o the_o present_a king_n to_o be_v name_v when_o the_o live_a emperor_n be_v the_o cardinal_n excuse_v other_o thing_n say_v that_o with_o six_o prelate_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o in_o his_o company_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o consent_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o but_o this_o last_o opposition_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o may_v have_v suffer_v other_o to_o make_v the_o intonation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v see_v that_o vain_a man_n often_o time_n think_v to_o gain_v reputation_n by_o retail_v do_v lose_v it_o in_o gross_a but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o oppose_v session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o last_o session_n against_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n publish_v in_o those_o two_o session_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o say_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o its_o bound_n with_o the_o wrong_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o temporal_a by_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n against_o the_o laity_n whereas_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o mere_a and_o pure_a spiritual_a that_o when_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o policy_n the_o prince_n do_v by_o favour_n allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v inferior_a clergyman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o they_o but_o to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o laique_n they_o have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o by_o usurpation_n only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duel_n they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_n who_o grant_v it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o excommunication_n whereas_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o permit_v duel_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o amiffe_a as_o the_o permit_v of_o fornication_n and_o other_o offence_n howbeit_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o ill_a in_o regard_n of_o public_a utility_n and_o to_o avoid_v great_a inconvenience_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v natural_a and_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n they_o think_v it_o also_o intolerable_a to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a maxim_n in_o france_n that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v nor_o his_o officer_n for_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o add_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n lord_n of_o their_o fee_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o private_a man_n be_v all_o usurpation_n of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v patronage_n they_o say_v great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o secular_o in_o disable_n their_o proof_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a maxim_n that_o all_o benefice_n be_v free_a if_o the_o patronage_n be_v not_o
by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereigns_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v who_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o by_o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v all_o scandalized_a herein_o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n reform_v himself_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n will_v cease_v i_o be_o servant_n unto_o all_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v like_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v vain_o set_v up_o his_o bristle_n contrary_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v my_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n no_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o city_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o declare_v to_o sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n my_o agent_n let_v therefore_o my_o religious_a sovereigns_n think_v of_o i_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v more_o than_o other_o as_o of_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o afraid_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o my_o duty_n in_o the_o late_a fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n let_v our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n either_o vouchsafe_v to_o determine_v the_o business_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o forename_a sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n or_o cause_v the_o man_n so_o often_o mention_v to_o renounce_v this_o claim_n in_o case_n he_o do_v submit_v to_o your_o most_o just_a sentence_n or_o favourable_a admonition_n we_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n procure_v by_o your_o clemency_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o this_o contention_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 18._o true_a luk._n 14._o 18._o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o write_v prou._n 16._o before_o a_o fall_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o sovereigns_n i_o have_v write_v to_o my_o brother_n priest_n both_o gentle_o and_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o vainglory_n if_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n devote_a unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pride_n i_o see_v already_o what_o will_v betide_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o write_v jam._n 4._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o but_o he_o can_v not_o always_o avoid_v domestical_a misfortune_n which_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n with_o tragical_a example_n proceed_v from_o such_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n which_o will_v be_v account_v horrible_a even_o in_o any_o barbarous_a nation_n whatsoever_o for_o have_v resolve_v from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n to_o put_v all_o the_o temporal_a greatness_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o candia_n the_o son_n the_o his_o second_o son_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o military_a affair_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prevent_v herein_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o beside_o be_v impatient_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lady_n lucretia_n who_o be_v common_a sister_n to_o they_o both_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v as_o he_o ride_v alone_o one_o night_n through_o rome_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n be_v incite_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o lust_n and_o partly_o by_o ambition_n powerful_a minister_n to_o effect_v any_o wickedness_n there_o be_v a_o fame_n if_o possible_o so_o enormous_a a_o abomination_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v corrival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o lady_n lucretia_n before_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n he_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a degree_n from_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n he_o do_v separate_v she_o as_o be_v now_o unworthy_a of_o she_o then_o he_o marry_v she_o to_o john_n storzâ—_n lord_n of_o pesaro_n after_o that_o not_o endure_v that_o this_o her_o husband_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o love_n with_o he_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n although_o consummate_v by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o depose_v before_o judge_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o give_v sentence_n that_o this_o john_n be_v frigid_a and_o impotent_a by_o nature_n this_o do_v afflict_v beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o place_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attain_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n for_o the_o liquidation_n whereof_o and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v what_o title_n the_o church_n have_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o romania_n and_o to_o many_o other_o which_o it_o either_o have_v possess_v at_o diverse_a other_o time_n or_o do_v possess_v at_o this_o present_a as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n it_o be_v first_o institute_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a government_n it_o come_v to_o possess_v temporal_a state_n and_o empire_n likewise_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o express_v as_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n what_o contention_n have_v happen_v at_o several_a time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n their_o authority_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a only_o do_v abound_v with_o charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n but_o be_v persecute_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v their_o name_n so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o the_o affliction_n and_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n do_v endure_v for_o howsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v sometime_o not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o profession_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n do_v forbear_v to_o question_v they_o but_o only_o when_o their_o action_n do_v seem_v to_o cross_v the_o public_a government_n yet_o some_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n or_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o god_n do_v bitter_o persecute_v they_o as_o inventor_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n they_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v turn_v christian_a move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n &_o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o those_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n before_o &_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n hereupon_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o religion_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o fear_n christianity_n begin_v marvelous_o to_o spread_v itself_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o constantine_n have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o lateran_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o in_o diverse_a place_n not_o only_o give_v they_o plate_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o renew_v the_o church_n repair_v and_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o they_o maintain_v he_o endow_v they_o with_o possession_n and_o with_o revenue_n in_o after_o time_n many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v heaven_n more_o easy_o by_o be_v liberal_a towards_o church_n either_o build_v and_o endow_v other_o church_n or_o
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
many_o case_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o matter_n terrene_a belong_v to_o they_o sometime_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o move_v the_o elector_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n choose_v new_a pope_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o other_o by_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n abode_n seventy_o year_n at_o auignion_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o italy_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o romania_n many_o potent_a citizen_n each_o in_o his_o own_o country_n attain_v to_o sovereign_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o persecute_v they_o or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o give_v they_o these_o city_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o vassalage_n or_o invest_v other_o commander_n in_o they_o so_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n begin_v to_o have_v particular_a lord_n by_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ferrara_n first_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o azo_n de_fw-fr esti_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o vicarship_n this_o family_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n exalt_v to_o more_o illustrious_a honour_n bolonia_n be_v thus_o possess_v by_o john_n visconte_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v after_o give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n there_o arise_v many_o particular_a lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o anconia_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o vmbria_n now_o call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n all_o which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n or_o by_o his_o force_a consent_n the_o same_o variation_n be_v also_o in_o lombardie_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o romania_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n withdraw_v themselves_o open_o from_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v those_o city_n in_o vassalage_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v milan_n mantua_n and_o other_o imperial_a place_n be_v content_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n rome_n though_o still_o name_v the_o domaines_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o auignion_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v obey_v as_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_n soon_o after_o erect_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o wont_a contumacy_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n retain_v but_o small_a authority_n absent_v themselves_o whole_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a disorder_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o year_n 1400._o approach_a in_o which_o they_o hope_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jubelie_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v pope_n boniface_n to_o return_v to_o they_o offer_v to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v intent_n upon_o their_o gain_n make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fortify_v and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n those_o who_o succeed_v until_o pope_n eugenius_n find_v many_o difficulty_n but_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v that_o all_o his_o successor_n govern_v the_o city_n even_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o step_n unto_o earthly_a power_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o divine_a precept_n so_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o use_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v secular_a prince_n than_o priest_n after_o this_o their_o care_n and_o business_n be_v no_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n increase_n of_o religion_n love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o army_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n but_o new_a law_n new_a art_n new_a snare_n to_o scrape_v money_n from_o all_o part_n for_o this_o end_n they_o use_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n without_o respect_n and_o sell_v thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a without_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n thus_o abound_v with_o wealth_n there_o follow_v pomp_n riot_n dishonesty_n lust_n and_o abominable_a pleasure_n no_o care_n of_o posterity_n no_o thought_n of_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o in_o place_n hereof_o succeed_v ambitious_a and_o pestiferous_a desire_n to_o exalt_v their_o son_n nephew_n and_o kindred_n not_o only_o to_o immoderate_a riches_n but_o to_o principality_n and_o to_o kingdom_n bestow_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n not_o upon_o virtuous_a and_o well_o deserve_a man_n but_o either_o sell_v they_o to_o those_o who_o will_v give_v most_o or_o misplace_v they_o upon_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o impudent_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v lose_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o former_o the_o world_n do_v give_v they_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v in_o part_n their_o authority_n by_o the_o powerful_a name_n and_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o gratifi_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a about_o they_o by_o bestow_v some_o enclesiasticall_a favour_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v in_o high_a respect_n among_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a for_o it_o and_o find_v many_o opposition_n by_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o happen_v there_o be_v but_o small_a gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o strive_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o conquer_v they_o use_v the_o victory_n as_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v conquer_v obtain_v what_o condition_n they_o please_v now_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o raise_v their_o near_a kindred_n from_o the_o state_n of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v great_a prince_n oftentimes_o they_o have_v be_v for_o very_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o raise_v now_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o italy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n from_o which_o my_o most_o just_a grief_n for_o the_o public_a loss_n have_v transport_v i_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o a_o history_n do_v well_o permit_v let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n be_v vex_v etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n say_v that_o the_o great_a oppression_n endure_v by_o the_o generous_a roman_n and_o that_o those_o spirit_n which_o conquer_v the_o world_n shall_v become_v servile_a may_v in_o part_n be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n such_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o religion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o grace_v with_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_a manner_n that_o their_o ancestor_n without_o any_o constraint_n of_o arm_n or_o violence_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o what_o necessity_n what_o virtue_n what_o dignity_n be_v there_o which_o can_v cover_v in_o any_o part_n the_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o servility_n be_v it_o integrity_n of_o life_n holy_a example_n give_v by_o these_o priest_n or_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o corrupt_a or_o more_o defile_v with_o brutish_a and_o debauch_a manner_n it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n have_v so_o long_o endure_v such_o abominable_a wickedness_n some_o peradventure_o may_v say_v that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v support_v by_o prowess_n of_o arm_n or_o man_n assiduous_a care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o study_n of_o war_n or_o more_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o give_v over_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n more_o negligent_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o
sultan_n of_o great_a cairo_n be_v the_o most_o like_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sultan_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v hereditary_a but_o pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o stranger_n but_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o base_a than_o that_o of_o these_o egyptian_n and_o syrian_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o these_o be_v somewhat_o cover_v in_o that_o the_o mammaluke_n be_v warlike_a and_o valiant_a man_n accustom_v to_o labour_n and_o whole_o averse_a from_o pleasure_n but_o who_o do_v the_o roman_n serve_v marry_v idle_a and_o slothful_a person_n stranger_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n be_v as_o base_a for_o their_o descent_n as_o for_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a be_v a_o most_o glorious_a name_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o that_o their_o shame_n be_v double_v who_o have_v forget_v the_o honour_n and_o renown_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o free_v themselves_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o cardinal_n be_v disunite_v the_o grandee_n be_v of_o diverse_a faction_n italy_n be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o tumult_n and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d more_o odious_a to_o all_o prince_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n resident_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o we_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v unto_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr pibrac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o say_a council_n to_o the_o queen_n mother_n my_o lord_n the_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v greatness_n this_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v move_v in_o the_o council_n to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n greatness_n propose_v for_o the_o father_n to_o consult_v of_o but_o by_o the_o legate_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o nothing_o but_o what_o please_v they_o this_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v even_o to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n madam_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o may_v propose_v and_o put_v into_o consultation_n what_o please_v they_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n already_o determine_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v any_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n fear_v perhaps_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o their_o demand_n especial_o be_v reasonable_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o queen_n mother_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n if_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o integrity_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a from_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o word_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o flour_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o amendment_n at_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n my_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o this_o month_n i_o be_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o father_n do_v proceed_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o these_o be_v article_n for_o the_o reformamation_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n article_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o this_o will_v be_v to_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o king_n and_o let_v their_o own_o grow_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o de_fw-fr pybrac_n his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n september_n 25._o 1563._o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n which_o then_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n a_o whole_a hundred_o have_v ecclesiastiques_n have_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o y_z e_z council_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n conspire_v together_o and_o subscribe_v as_o the_o say_a legate_n have_v assure_v we_o not_o to_o vote_n any_o article_n of_o the_o say_a reformation_n until_o the_o article_n of_o prince_n be_v propose_v and_o give_v to_o the_o father_n this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v be_v do_v more_o rigorous_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a then_o at_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n andrew_z dudithius_n bishop_n of_o five_o church_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o good_a can_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v if_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v withal_o though_o we_o be_v but_o few_o we_o have_v vanquish_v a_o great_a army_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o see_v that_o number_n only_o come_v into_o the_o field_n in_o which_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o possible_o prevail_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o in_o case_n those_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o more_o to_o have_v help_v at_o a_o need_n we_o daily_o see_v hungry_a and_o needy_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n youth_n for_o the_o mostpart_n which_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o have_v beard_n give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o riot_n hire_v only_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o pope_n please_v they_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a yet_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n when_o these_o be_v add_v to_o the_o pope_n old_a flatterer_n iniquity_n triumph_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o please_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n he_o be_v present_o traduce_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a and_o be_v terrify_v threaten_v and_o persecute_v that_o he_o may_v approve_v thing_n against_o his_o will_n in_o sum_n matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o game_n thither_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o disguise_a masker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n such_o as_o deddas_n make_v that_o move_v by_o nerve_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o ing_z bishop_n who_o as_o country_z bagpipe_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o breath_n be_v put_v into_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o counsel_n give_v there_o proceed_v from_o humane_a policy_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a domination_n answer_n be_v expect_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dolphe_n and_o dodona_n the_o holy_a sp_z 〈…〉_o which_o as_o they_o boast_v do_v govern_v their_o counsel_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o postilion_n cloak-bag_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o inundation_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a until_o the_o water_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n but_o
by_o the_o water_n side_n oh_o monstrous_a extraordinary_a madness_n nothing_o can_v be_v ratify_v which_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a people_n do_v decree_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n unto_o one_o seign_n r_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n in_o venice_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o expostulatory_a letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o sir_n according_a to_o that_o intimate_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o commonweal_n l_o in_o my_o study_n you_o write_v unto_o i_o familiar_o that_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o there_o with_o you_o wonder_n that_o since_o a_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o remove_v of_o controversy_n and_o see_v already_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o all_o part_n be_v there_o assemble_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n excuse_v their_o absence_n but_o without_o any_o council_n have_v alter_v almost_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a religion_n the_o former_a whereof_o as_o you_o say_v argue_v a_o proud_a stubbornness_n the_o other_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o debate_v they_o other_o where_o then_o in_o such_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o each_o church_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o godly_a prince_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v rise_v concern_v god_n worship_n still_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o public_a consultation_n that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o judge_n king_n priest_n do_v not_o advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v counsel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n display_v her_o beam_n heresy_n be_v subdue_v so_o be_v arrius_n vanquish_v so_o eunomius_n so_o eutiches_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o again_o if_o contention_n and_o faction_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v lawful_o be_v attempt_v in_o religion_n 2_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o what_o advice_n â—â—â—ry_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o or_o desire_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n nor_o every_o where_o nor_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—ur_n old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n because_o i_o see_v you_o desire_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o friendly_a show_n you_o what_o i_o think_v but_o as_o he_o salesâ—_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o 3_o we_o wonder_v say_v you_o that_o no_o ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v to_o the_o council_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v englishmen_n only_a not_o come_v to_o this_o council_n be_v you_o yourself_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v you_o take_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o do_v you_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n do_v you_o see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v meet_v from_o all_o part_n except_o only_o the_o english_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o wonder_v why_o do_v not_o you_o wonder_v at_o this_o too_o that_o neither_o the_o three_o memorable_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n nor_o presbyter_n john_n nor_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n ethiopian_n or_o indian_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v or_o do_v there_o come_v ambassador_n from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n or_o will_v you_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o or_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o we_o wonder_v more_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o call_v such_o man_n to_o a_o council_n who_o before_o hand_n he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o open_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a without_o hear_v either_o they_o or_o their_o plea._n for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v absurd_a and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n meaning_n be_v to_o advise_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v religion_n with_o we_o who_o he_o account_v heretic_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o either_o change_v our_o opinion_n present_o or_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v condemn_v again_o the_o former_a be_v without_o example_n and_o deny_v heretofore_o by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o those_o of_o our_o side_n the_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o be_v indict_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o especial_o before_o he_o who_o long_o since_o be_v charge_v with_o most_o heinous_a crime_n not_o only_o by_o our_o side_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 5_o now_o if_o england_n only_o seem_v to_o you_o thus_o stubborn_a where_o then_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sueden_n of_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o grison_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n see_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v want_v in_o your_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o miss_v in_o your_o reckon_n only_o the_o english_a but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o his_o own_o council_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o for_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o assemble_v together_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n when_o he_o list_v and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o call_n and_o himself_o not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o presence_n sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n summon_v assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o sea_n and_o succession_n they_o brag_v will_v not_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o present_a pope_n remèmber_v what_o happen_v heretofore_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a hour_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o he_o come_v pope_n but_o return_v cardinal_n therefore_o since_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o rear_n and_o keep_v home_o and_o have_v withstand_v all_o counsel_n and_o free_a dispute_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o when_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v humble_o request_v that_o his_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v see_v well_o enough_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o own_o state_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perchance_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o 6_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n so_o it_o be_v assemble_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o affection_n lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n
rome_n 386_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 387_o her_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n 391_o she_o die_v 411_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 342_o mass_n be_v discuss_v 542_o they_o dispute_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 544_o 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o portugal_n divine_a say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n only_o 546._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 573_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 574_o mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n but_o scorn_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o monk_n 55_o maxim_n in_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n 576_o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v by_o trent_n 360_o promise_v the_o protestant_n there_o to_o labour_n with_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a 361_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n 426_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n 429_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n 641_o refuse_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 723_o merit_n whether_o they_o go_v before_o grace_n or_o follow_v 198_o n._n naples_n do_v mutin_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o pope_n 271_o nation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n or_o particular_a person_n 137_o 508_o nationall_n council_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n 314_o 425._o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 317_o 462_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n 813_o nun_n which_o be_v call_v penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n have_v be_v courtesan_n 808_o o._n oath_n prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n abbacy_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n 732._o 733_o octavius_n farnese_n conduct_v the_o italian_a troop_n into_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n 203_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n 311_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 132_o another_o make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n guido_n faber_n 508_o displease_v the_o father_n 509_o and_o be_v answer_v 511_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n 527_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o council_n for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n 709_o displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n 710_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 771_o 772_o 773_o be_v answer_v 775_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n 775_o order_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v discuss_v 586_o seven_o order_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 587_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n 592_o 593_o what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o confer_v order_n 593_o the_o number_n of_o order_n and_o their_o several_a function_n 734_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 738_o and_o the_o anathematism_n 739_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 490_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 491_o oriental_a christian_n 572_o p._n palatine_n of_o rhine_n speak_v brave_o in_o the_o diet._n 14_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 148_o 398_o parish_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v 498_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o to_o his_o bastard_n son_n 121_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n do_v murmur_v 128_o parma_n be_v restore_v to_o duke_n octavius_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 311_o pasquin_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n 148._o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n 382_o paul_n the_o 3._o create_a pope_n 71_o his_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n 71_o he_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 72_o labour_v to_o gain_v milan_n for_o his_o family_n 104_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n 222_o recall_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o reformation_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o make_v use_n 254_o he_o die_v 298_o paul_n the_o 4._o receive_v the_o english_a ambassador_n 391_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o england_n and_o the_o peter_n penny_n 392_o be_v proud_a and_o choleric_a 394_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n 396_o pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n 401_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n 402_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o provide_v for_o war_n 403_o imprison_v many_o great_a person_n ibid._n creat_v 10._o cardinal_n more_o 404_o persecute_v his_o own_o family_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n 408_o he_o die_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v and_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o 416_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 46._o be_v renew_v 64_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o emp._n &_o french_a k._n 109_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n displease_v the_o pope_n 693_o 695._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 696._o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n 378_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 394_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 412_o penance_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n 357_o 358_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o pope_n son_n duke_n of_o placentia_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n 273_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n 417_o he_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n at_o his_o arrival_n ibid._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o countenance_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 443_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o húgonot_n 701_o picard_n in_o bohemia_n 3_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v create_v pope_n 418_o hasten_v the_o general_n council_n in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o national_a in_o france_n 425_o 426_o but_o do_v secret_o cross_v it_o 427_o 433_o make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n 551_o plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o council_n 580_o which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v too_o open_o 585_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n 628_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n 595_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o in_o council_n 660_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n 685_o fall_v very_o sick_a which_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o precipitate_v the_o council_n 802_o 803_o etc._n etc._n reserve_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 817_o 818_o placentia_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o duke_n be_v slay_v 273_o and_o the_o restitution_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o pope_n 287_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n a_o dispute_n by_o what_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v 253_o polonian_a ambassador_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o rome_n all_o distasteful_a to_o the_o pope_n 399_o polonian_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o depart_v present_o 460_o 463_o polonian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v 617_o polygamy_n how_o it_o be_v permit_v 671_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o council_n by_o say_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o pass_v 260_o pope_n law_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o laynez_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v about_o the_o council_n 613_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o in_o trent_n by_o nation_n 627_o the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 641_o 661_o how_o far_o he_o may_v dispense_v 675_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 683_o but_o pius_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o quotation_n which_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 684_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n 687_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o laynez_n 721_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 722_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o prolong_v the_o council_n
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
the_o people_n when_o the_o friar_n and_o pardoner_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o innovation_n in_o germany_n spring_v from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n john_n techel_n and_o of_o friar_n martin_n luther_n among_o the_o swiss_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o reside_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o fight_v with_o disadvantage_n against_o these_o who_o be_v arm_v with_o privilege_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n live_v honest_o for_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a exemption_n of_o all_o the_o regulars_n every_o chapter_n have_v one_o and_o there_o be_v few_o particular_a priest_n that_o want_v it_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v that_o fit_a man_n be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n for_o the_o licence_n to_o promote_v and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o titular_a bishop_n enjoy_v who_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o use_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pontifical_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v which_o will_v happen_v by_o their_o concurrence_n and_o contention_n with_o privilege_a man_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v residency_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v how_o to_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n the_o bishop_n that_o speak_v after_o this_o prelate_n follow_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o command_v residency_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n which_o do_v hinder_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v consider_v of_o and_o that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o father_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v receive_v proceed_v the_o deputy_n for_o collect_v the_o article_n dissent_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o proposition_n note_v by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v censure_v be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n one_o part_n desire_v that_o four_o or_o six_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o stile_n begin_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v declare_v the_o principal_a article_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n never_o descend_v to_o particular_a proposition_n but_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o that_o universal_a they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n require_v but_o the_o other_o part_n aim_v to_o put_v under_o censure_n all_o the_o proposition_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o bad_a construction_n that_o those_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o in_o reason_n do_v deserve_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o discern_v entire_o the_o wholesome_a grass_n from_o the_o hurtful_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o taste_v of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v they_o shall_v imitate_v that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o make_v so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a anathematism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o they_o do_v contain_v whatsoever_o the_o heretic_n have_v say_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o descend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o first_o opinion_n do_v undoubted_o propose_v a_o more_o easy_a way_n and_o will_v justification_n 25._o article_n concern_v justification_n have_v please_v whosoever_o desire_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o chink_n open_a for_o agreement_n which_o future_a time_n may_v produce_v yet_o the_o second_o be_v embrace_v which_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o 25._o article_n be_v frame_v 1._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n by_o which_o one_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v certain_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v 3._o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o neither_o regard_v nor_o have_v need_n of_o our_o work_n faith_n only_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n believe_v that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n 4._o those_o that_o do_v honest_a thing_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o awicked_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n 5._o the_o best_a repentance_n be_v a_o new_a life_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v the_o repentance_n of_o actual_a sin_n dispose_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n 6._o no_o disposition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n neither_o do_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o receive_v 7._o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n help_v not_o in_o gain_v of_o justice_n yea_o hurt_v and_o be_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n worse_o 8._o contrition_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o discussion_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n multitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o they_o or_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o gain_v of_o perpetual_a damnation_n make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n 9_o the_o fear_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v either_o internal_o by_o god_n or_o external_o by_o preacher_n be_v sin_n until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o disposition_n destroy_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o conscience_n 11._o only_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v neither_o be_v sin_n any_o thing_n but_o incredulity_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v free_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n give_v all_o abundant_o and_o alone_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o may_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o 13._o a_o man_n baptize_v can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 14_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v contrary_a and_o work_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 15._o externall_n work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v hypocrisy_n 16._o the_o justify_v be_v set_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o after_o death_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v part_n of_o penance_n 17._o the_o justify_v though_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o avoid_v sin_n though_o mortal_a 18._o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v weak_a and_o unpure_a in_o itself_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o accept_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 19_o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o no_o work_n make_v the_o sin_n venial_a 20._o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a be_v sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v mortal_a 21._o though_o the_o just_a aught_o to_o doubt_v that_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n yet_o he_o ought_v withal_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v 22._o grace_n and_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o justify_v any_o inherent_a justice_n in_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o remit_v and_o not_o impute_v 23._o our_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o just_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o service_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o confirm_v well_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o himself_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o diminution_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o speak_v still_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o question_n be_v boundless_a afterward_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o word_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v then_o after_o lorraine_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v use_v not_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n nor_o the_o same_o respect_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la allege_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o expound_v they_o who_o howsoever_o while_o they_o speak_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v yet_o they_o note_v he_o for_o ambition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o procure_v a_o comment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o french_a man_n though_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o as_o for_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o institution_n and_o superiorritie_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o howsoever_o more_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n have_v the_o same_o end_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o do_v domineer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o precept_n unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a nation_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispensation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n judge_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n abhor_v novity_n if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o open_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o scandal_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o have_v interpose_v so_o many_o difficulty_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o aim_n afar_o off_o and_z by_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o residence_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o de_fw-fr inre_fw-fr divino_fw-la to_o put_v that_o order_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a course_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v against_o their_o person_n that_o so_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o meght_n have_v mean_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n restore_v the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o nature_n do_v proceed_v open_o and_o with_o passion_n esteem_v these_o art_n vain_a they_o say_v there_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o require_v so_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o no_o good_a hope_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v without_o art_n direct_o and_o plain_o to_o rush_v down_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v this_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n than_o there_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o pretence_n which_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o different_a in_o another_o particular_a also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o order_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o alter_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o dispensation_n non_fw-la obstanties_n and_o such_o other_o clause_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o frenchman_n disseign_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v decide_v or_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o can_v nither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o dispense_v with_o which_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a remedy_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v always_o be_v favour_v by_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v complain_v that_o his_o authoritiy_n be_v diminish_v and_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o many_o private_a interest_n and_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o obtain_v a_o pragmatique_a from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v so_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o spain_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o animadversion_n of_o some_o canonist_n make_v upon_o it_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o question_n demand_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o what_o to_o do_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o have_v give_v the_o copy_n before_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v they_o have_v afterward_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o he_o he_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o card_n of_o loreine_a to_o rome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n say_v or_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o nation_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o italian_n affirm_v that_o with_o his_o displease_v wherewith_o he_o be_v displease_v own_o ear_n he_o have_v hard_o some_o italian_a prelate_n scornful_o use_v that_o scurrile_a proverb_n which_o be_v already_o make_v common_a throughout_o all_o trent_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a pox_n of_o which_o the_o other_o frenchman_n do_v complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o spaniard_n also_o who_o complaint_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v do_v more_o incite_v the_o curious_a and_o trent_n a_o disgrace_n full_a proverb_n in_o trent_n the_o suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n btweene_n the_o nation_n do_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n increase_n neither_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n though_o they_o oppose_v both_o with_o authority_n and_o with_o persuasion_n the_o frenchmen_n be_v provoke_v do_v resolve_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o that_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v shall_v use_v freedom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v reprehend_v their_o ambassador_n shall_v protest_v and_o lansac_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beware_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o antonius_n lecius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orange_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v free_o